church_n he_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n second_o s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o 12.6_o rom._n 12.6_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n aught_o to_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o and_o mark_v the_o exposition_n which_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n make_n and_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o they_o allege_v or_o bring_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o right_n &_o true_a sense_n thereof_o not_o follow_v the_o analogy_n &_o proportion_n which_o be_v require_v &_o namely_o when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2d_o matt._n 26_o 2d_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o see_v that_o they_o tie_v jesus_n christ_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n mean_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o &_o that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v therein_o contain_v &_o remain_v there_o until_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v well_o that_o in_o such_o a_o exposition_n they_o go_v far_o astray_o and_o wander_v very_o much_o from_o the_o analogy_n &_o proportion_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o also_o may_v we_o just_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n of_o many_o other_o article_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v 15.9_o matt._n 15.9_o beside_o that_o very_a often_o they_o propound_v &_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o draw_v or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o which_o be_v more_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereto_o as_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n &_o many_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o administer_v by_o those_o man_n neither_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o add_v and_o join_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o infinite_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n &_o do_v corrupt_v they_o through_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v detestable_a and_o full_a of_o ungodliness_n for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o five_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v of_o their_o own_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o purity_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v administer_v amongst_o they_o first_o be_v this_o a_o small_a abuse_n to_o apply_v or_o minister_v baptism_n to_o thing_n without_o sense_n as_o to_o bell_n which_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o for_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v this_o a_o sleight_n profane_v thereof_o to_o join_v to_o this_o sacrament_n oil_n spittle_n salt_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o do_v not_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o simplicity_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o same_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n when_o they_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n for_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sign_n of_o wine_n when_o the_o priest_n eat_v all_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o communion_n or_o partake_n at_o all_o what_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o overthrow_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o now_o see_v that_o these_o matter_n fall_v out_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pure_o preach_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o sacrament_n lawful_o administer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v hold_v &_o take_v they_o for_o right_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v find_v amongst_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o although_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o church_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o will_v dispute_v more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o romishe_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o succession_n and_o call_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o will_v demand_v be_v not_o the_o succession_n and_o ordinary_a call_n of_o pastor_n a_o mark_n also_o of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a mark_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n do_v affirm_v so_o indeed_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o common_o object_v unto_o we_o to_o weaken_v our_o call_n by_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o rest_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o set_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o preach_v unless_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o infinite_a contradiction_n and_o manifest_a absurdity_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v succession_n i_o demand_v what_o this_o be_v which_o they_o mean_v there_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o be_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o line_n and_o race_n of_o aaron_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o so_o they_o may_v overmuch_o discover_v and_o unfold_v the_o villainy_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n but_o that_o they_o mean_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v find_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n shall_v simple_o be_v necessary_a and_o make_v a_o vocation_n or_o call_v lawful_a do_v s._n paul_n etc._n timoth._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n describe_v what_o quality_n and_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o succession_n no_o indeed_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a yea_o necessary_a if_o the_o succession_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v be_v whole_o require_v in_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o make_v his_o vocation_n sure_a certain_a and_o lawful_a but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v confuse_o of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o chair_n and_o place_n and_o between_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o office_n as_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o on_o our_o side_n and_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o on_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n side_n for_o we_o make_v profession_n to_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n alone_o follow_v therein_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o their_o invention_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o matt_n 15.9_o which_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n express_o forbid_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o succession_n which_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n or_o of_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o duty_n of_o pastor_n which_o consist_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n lawful_o in_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o redress_v offence_n in_o exhort_v comfort_v teach_v reprove_v and_o such_o like_a exercise_n truth_n itself_o and_o experience_n do_v sufficient_o show_v who_o do_v indeed_o and_o very_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n therein_o whether_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o we_o saint_n augustine_n have_v sometime_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 19_o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v a_o name_n of_o charge_n or_o burden_n and_o not_o of_o â—â—nour_n &_o that_o he_o indeed_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o desire_v to_o profit_v his_o flock_n in_o teach_v they_o and_o not_o simple_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o same_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o be_v not_o
bishop_n of_o ourselves_o but_o for_o they_o 11._o august_n count_n crescon_n grammat_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o to_o who_o we_o administer_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n now_o here_o i_o speak_v unto_o all_o cardinal_n bishope_n abbot_n prior_n curate_n and_o other_o priest_n together_o with_o their_o pope_n himself_o and_o will_v they_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v with_o good_a right_a boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o faithful_a execution_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o observe_v those_o canon_n which_o the_o attribute_n to_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o fifty_o eight_o canon_n 58._o can._n apost_n can_v 58._o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v not_o any_o care_n either_o of_o their_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n the_o charge_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o canon_n also_o ordein_v that_o if_o such_o continue_v in_o their_o negligence_n &_o carelessness_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v there_o rest_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n touch_v which_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v not_o always_o aid_v themselves_o with_o this_o argument_n when_o the_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o heretic_n for_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v and_o allow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o the_o dispute_n and_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o allege_v scripture_n expound_v place_n one_o by_o a_o other_o even_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v august_n august_n that_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o a_o other_o but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o will_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o manichaeus_n who_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o call_v fundamental_a even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o there_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o serve_v their_o turn_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o succession_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o either_o their_o only_a or_o their_o principal_a defence_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o afterward_o add_v as_o a_o good_a bulwark_n or_o mean_a of_o resistance_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n also_o they_o help_v themselves_o therewith_o as_o with_o a_o very_a likely_a or_o probable_a argument_n and_o good_a enough_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o error_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o like_a force_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n against_o truth_n itself_o last_o when_o they_o demand_v of_o heretic_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v from_o who_o they_o descend_v who_o be_v their_o predecessoure_n etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n or_o calling_n which_o they_o never_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o question_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v bishop_n as_o nestorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o antioch_n all_o lawful_o call_v and_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v new_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o wherefore_o when_o they_o allege_v or_o lay_v succession_n for_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o occupy_v of_o the_o chair_n or_o enjoy_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o continuance_n conformity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o demand_v of_o we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o inquire_v of_o we_o touch_v our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n and_o be_v content_v with_o this_o to_o declare_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v descend_v from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o not_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o long_a time_n after_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o popedom_n have_v any_o place_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o say_v they_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n because_o the_o pastor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o pastor_n but_o do_v withal_o faithful_o exercise_v the_o charge_n and_o office_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o most_o sound_a judge_v thereof_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v succession_n to_o some_o inheritance_n to_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o enjoy_n thereof_o no_o but_o rather_o for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o labour_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v to_o watch_v diligent_o over_o christ_n flock_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o it_o the_o food_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o it_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a or_o excellent_a work_n and_o again_o 3.1_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o speak_v unto_o bishop_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n 30.39_o act._n 30.39_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a with_o they_o 5.12_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n then_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o place_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n when_o no_o sound_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n 24._o cyprian_a lib._n 1_o epl_n 4._o greg._n epl_a 24._o if_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o say_v s._n gregory_n when_o he_o preach_v not_o by_o what_o title_n may_v a_o man_n say_v that_o the_o romish_a byshoppe_n and_o priest_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o chair_n or_o place_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o altogether_o dumb_a or_o else_o not_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n &_o truth_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v join_v and_o knit_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o place_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o office_n 33.34_o irenae_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33.34_o irenaeus_n say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n certain_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n tertullian_n say_v also_o if_o some_o heretic_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o day_n we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o show_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v or_o discover_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n run_v and_o flow_v by_o continual_a order_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v have_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o do_v notwithstanding_o persevere_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plant_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o plant_v at_o this_o day_n although_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o any_o author_n for_o they_o from_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolical_a person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v consent_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o to_o
be_v hold_v take_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o any_o other_o then_o apostolical_a pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la dictrinae_fw-la say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o nighnesse_n in_o blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v keep_v and_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v and_o set_v up_o s._n augustine_n write_v to_o one_o generosus_fw-la 156._o aug._n open_fw-mi 156._o do_v so_o extol_v the_o succession_n and_o continual_a order_n of_o pastor_n that_o he_o name_v thirty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v anastasius_n for_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o but_o he_o add_v even_o present_o or_o immediate_o after_o in_o all_o this_o rank_n or_o band_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v one_o donatist_n and_o against_o the_o manichee_n he_o write_v thus_o 4._o epist_n fundament_n cap._n 4._o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o hold_v and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v through_o hope_n augment_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n moreover_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o he_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n present_a and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o on_o your_o part_n say_v he_o to_o the_o manichee_n you_o allege_v or_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o you_o retain_v or_o stand_v to_o a_o promise_n of_o truth_n which_o indeed_o if_o it_o do_v declare_v itself_o so_o evident_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o any_o more_o doubt_n thereof_o i_o confess_v &_o consent_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o antiquity_n succession_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n s_o hierome_n habetur_fw-la hierom._n epi._n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n &_o habetur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o hold_v and_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v their_o work_v can._n distinct._n 40._o can._n and_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o elder_n and_o few_o elder_n many_o in_o name_n and_o few_o in_o deed_n behold_v my_o brethren_n how_o you_o be_v place_v and_o set_v in_o the_o chair_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n or_o place_n that_o make_v a_o elder_a but_o the_o elder_a the_o chair_n or_o place_n behold_v after_o what_o manner_n and_o sort_n the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v speak_v but_o will_v we_o know_v in_o one_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o what_o value_n be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o old_a succession_n that_o a_o man_n can_v suppose_v if_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v want_v s._n paul_n teach_v it_o we_o 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o true_a church_n they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o succession_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n for_o they_o want_v not_o that_o but_o it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n even_o as_o old_a and_o ancient_a at_o the_o least_o as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v amongst_o they_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n because_o they_o deny_v purgatory_n because_o their_o minister_n be_v marry_v because_o they_o celebrate_v and_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n with_o leaven_a bread_n because_o they_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n now_o if_o as_o touch_v the_o east_n church_n the_o papist_n judge_v of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o doctrine_n wherefore_o do_v they_o when_o they_o dispute_v with_o we_o stay_v themselves_o rather_o upon_o succession_n then_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n secondary_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o succession_n we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o if_o man_n will_v theredy_o judge_v of_o their_o vocation_n or_o calling_n it_o shall_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n very_o much_o or_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o great_a stead_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o succeed_v tyrant_n schismatics_n excommunicate_a person_n and_o bishop_n or_o pope_n not_o lawful_o call_v for_o what_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v name_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n doom_n hildebrand_n vrspergensis_n vrspergensis_n vrspergensis_n witness_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o papal_a seat_n through_o tyranny_n and_o not_o by_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n wormat_n council_n wormat_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o say_v also_o of_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v without_o shame_n thrust_v in_o himself_o thither_o by_o deceit_n and_o money_n and_o that_o he_o overthrewe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o he_o be_v a_o offensive_a person_n a_o mover_n of_o debate_n and_o a_o observer_n of_o divination_n &_o dream_n yea_o a_o manifest_a necromancer_n or_o conjurer_n what_o be_v the_o woman_n pope_n joan_n about_o the_o year_n 854_o platina_n platina_n platina_n in_o her_o life_n say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o english_a woman_n who_o in_o her_o youth_n follow_v and_o accompany_v a_o young_a scholar_n in_o study_n and_o profit_v so_o well_o therein_o that_o at_o rome_n she_o be_v esteem_v amongst_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o learned_a for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v pope_n they_o suppose_v she_o have_v be_v a_o man_n but_o she_o be_v find_v great_a with_o child_n and_o at_o the_o last_o deliver_v in_o a_o open_a street_n and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v she_o where_o also_o she_o die_v what_o be_v benedict_n the_o nine_o the_o story_n writer_n declare_v that_o after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o sabina_n call_v silvester_n the_o third_o who_o likewise_o be_v depose_v and_o put_v down_o because_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n ignorant_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o say_a benedicte_n recover_v the_o seat_n again_o from_o whence_o through_o covetousness_n he_o put_v himself_o down_o and_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n john_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o saint_n john_n port_n latin_a who_o be_v name_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o to_o who_o he_o sell_v the_o popeship_n for_o very_a much_o money_n pay_v downright_o platina_n johannes_n maior_n mare_fw-la historiarum_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la platina_n as_o witness_v johannes_n maior_n the_o sea_n of_o history_n nauclerus_fw-la platina_n and_o the_o same_o gregory_n be_v pope_n be_v judge_v as_o well_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o symoniakal_a person_n what_o be_v silvester_n the_o second_o platina_n say_v that_o be_v a_o friar_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v aid_v &_o help_v he_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v &_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n what_o be_v eugenius_n the_o four_o he_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o schismatic_n rebel_n and_o stubborn_a person_n and_o so_o depose_v and_o one_o aimus_n duke_n of_o savoie_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o the_o 16._o of_o novemb._n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v support_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a prince_n abode_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o aimus_n his_o election_n pass_v into_o smoke_n and_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n but_o without_o pass_v to_o any_o other_o example_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o long_a time_n may_v we_o now_o affirm_v first_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o pope_n there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o interruption_n or_o breach_n of_o personal_a succession_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n very_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o heretic_n and_o notorious_a schismatics_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n
a_o moment_n and_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n make_v they_o to_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o cast_v they_o headlong_o to_o the_o depth_n or_o bottom_n of_o hell_n o_o that_o tyrant_n &_o persecutor_n will_v think_v well_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o what_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o hard_a heart_n and_o to_o blind_a eye_n the_o wicked_a become_v more_o proud_a through_o the_o prosperity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o that_o no_o punishment_n for_o their_o cruelty_n be_v perpare_v for_o they_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n who_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o rob_v a_o temple_n go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v he_o have_v a_o good_a wind_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o god_n favour_v church_n robber_n or_o spoiler_n of_o temple_n so_o likewise_o these_o man_n when_o they_o behode_n that_o their_o offence_n remain_v unpunished_a and_o that_o their_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v not_o correct_v immediate_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o work_v wickedness_n outrageous_o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o their_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o punishment_n ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v and_o pronounce_v the_o quite_o and_o clean_o contrary_a so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o god_n spare_v the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o extortion_n outrage_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o neither_o because_o he_o reach_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v they_o for_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n such_o recompense_n and_o hire_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v deserve_v first_o in_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o may_v shameful_o and_o wicked_o end_v their_o day_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o they_o may_v utter_o perish_v if_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o may_v be_v torment_v eternal_o in_o hell_n fire_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n contain_v the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o present_a book_n a_o affliction_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o pag._n 333._o etc._n etc._n affliction_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 274._o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n which_o god_n respect_v therein_o pag._n 340._o etc._n etc._n affliction_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v when_o the_o deliverance_n thereof_o be_v high_a pag._n 325._o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o order_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n hand_n pag._n 321._o affliction_n come_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pag._n 318._o affliction_n &_o their_o issue_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a pag._n 345._o affliction_n and_o their_o issue_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o persecutor_n pag._n 357._o ancient_n pag._n 133._o antiochus_n pag._n 359._o apostle_n pag._n 128._o archbishop_n pag._n 69_o 144._o aurelian_a pag._n 304._o 372._o augustine_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 222._o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o pope_n pag._n 92._o etc._n etc._n b_o baptism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 115._o bishop_n pag._n 69._o 133._o 143._o bishop_n universal_a be_v a_o title_n of_o antichrist_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n pag._n 94._o c_o call_v see_v vocation_n cardinal_n pag._n 146._o censure_n pag._n 247._o censure_n three_o end_n thereof_o pag._n 252._o censure_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v apply_v with_o out_o respect_n of_o person_n pag._n 255._o chaplain_n pag._n 140._o counsel_n pag._n 202._o consistory_n pag._n 241._o correction_n and_o censure_n pag._n 257._o curate_n pag._n 142._o church_n whence_o it_o come_v pag._n 2._o church_n how_o many_o way_n take_v pag._n 2._o church_n which_o be_v true_a have_v two_o susbstantiall_a mark_n pag._n 15._o church_n and_o her_o continuance_n pag._n 55._o church_n and_o her_o head_n be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o pag._n 68_o church_n and_o her_o holiness_n pag._n 184._o church_n compare_v to_o a_o palm_n tree_n roses_z lily_n and_o to_o a_o vine_n pag._n 332._o old_a church_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o one_o it_o be_v according_a to_o ter_n tullian_n his_o judgement_n pag._n 106._o church_n catholic_a be_v one_o alone_o pag._n 11._o church_n catholic_a and_o invisible_a what_o it_o be_v pag._n 7_o church_n distinguish_v into_o three_o sort_n pag._n 4._o church_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n pag._n 200._o church_n in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n pag._n 189._o church_n whether_o above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 213._o church_n whether_o more_o old_a than_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 220._o church_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a number_n pag._n 58._o church_n whether_o it_o may_v err_v pag._n 197._o church_n why_o call_v catholic_a pag._n 9_o church_n why_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a pag._n 12._o church_n represent_v by_o a_o bright_a lamp_n or_o fire_n brand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a or_o smoke_v furnace_n pag._n 330._o church_n represent_v by_o the_o burn_a bush_n pag._n 330._o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 19_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 102._o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o true_a unity_n pag._n 113._o church_n increase_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n pag._n 330._o church_n visible_a what_o it_o be_v pag._n 14._o d_o decius_n pag._n 299._o 370._o deacon_n pag._n 136._o diaconiss_n pag._n 244._o dioclesian_n pag._n 305._o 373._o discipline_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n pag._n 235._o discipline_n incroch_v nothing_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n pag._n 237._o doctor_n pag._n 132._o domitian_n pag._n 283._o 365._o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o silvester_n pag._n 87._o e_o evangelistes_n pag._n 130._o excommunication_n &_o 3_o end_n thereof_o pag._n 235._o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o two_o principle_n necessary_a therein_o pag._n 20._o elder_n pag._n 135._o g_o galerius_n pag._n 376._o galen_n pag._n 30â—_n god_n deliver_v his_o church_n out_o of_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v time_n pag._n 327._o god_n why_o he_o afflict_v rather_o his_o church_n then_o other_o people_n pag._n 319._o god_n why_o he_o send_v not_o succour_v to_o his_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v afflict_v pag._n 323._o h_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o pag._n 68_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n pag._n 362._o herode_fw-la antipas_n pag._n 392._o herode_fw-la the_o great_a pag._n 360._o high_a or_o chief_a bishop_n pag._n 97._o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n unperfect_a pag._n 187._o i_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o pag._n 125._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la pag._n 313._o 377._o k_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o pag._n 79._o l_o law_n ecclesiastical_a pag._n 258._o m_o marcus_n aurelius_n pag._n 293._o 35â—_n maximianus_n herculien_n pag._n 305._o 373._o maximinus_n pag._n 297_o 369._o metropolitanes_n pag._n 69._o 144._o 149._o ministry_n and_o how_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v thereto_o pag._n 179._o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o our_o weakness_n sake_n pag._n 177._o ministry_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n pag._n 160._o minister_n consider_v after_o two_o sort_n pag._n 180._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o degree_n or_o order_n pag._n 128._o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o call_n pag._n 53._o multitude_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n pag._n 58._o n_o nero._n pag._n 184._o 364._o o_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o clergy_n pag._n 139._o p_o pope_n pag._n 79._o 152._o pope_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n pag._n 75._o pope_n two_o at_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n pag._n 91._o pastor_n pag._n 131._o patriarch_n pag._n 69._o 149._o paul_n shall_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n then_o saint_n peter_n pag._n 100_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 274._o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n ten_o great_a and_o general_a and_o a_o discourse_n thereof_o pag._n 279._o persecution_n come_v not_o without_o god_n providence_n pag._n 318._o persecution_n the_o first_o under_o nero._n pag._n 283._o persecution_n the_o second_o under_o domitian_n pag._n 283._o persecution_n the_o three_o under_o trajan_n pag._n 284._o persecution_n the_o four_o under_o marcus_n aurelius_n pag._n 293._o persecution_n the_o five_o under_o severus_n pag._n 296._o persecution_n the_o sixth_o under_o julian_n maximinus_n pag._n 298._o persecution_n the_o seven_o under_o decius_n pag._n 299._o persecution_n the_o eight_o under_o valerian_n and_o galen_n pag._n 302._o persecution_n the_o nienth_n under_o aurelian_a pag._n 304._o persecution_n the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n pag._n 305_o pharaoh_n pag._n 358._o peter_n whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a pag._n 98._o peter_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 71._o pilate_n pag._n 363._o pontifex_n or_o high_a bishop_n pag._n 97._o predecessor_n of_o we_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o save_v or_o condemn_v pag._n 126._o priest_n pag._n 140._o prophet_n pag._n 129._o parson_n pag._n 158._o s_o sabaoth_n change_v to_o the_o sunday_n pag._n 228._o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unperfect_a pag._n 18â—_n sanctification_n how_o wrought_v in_o us._n pag._n 186._o sanctification_n and_o three_o degree_n of_o it_o pag._n 169._o saint_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v call_v pag._n 185._o sennacherib_n pag._n 358._o severus_n pag._n 296._o 269._o succession_n and_o three_o sort_n thereof_o pag._n 26._o succession_n to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v a_o argument_n take_v therefrom_o pag._n 28._o succession_n personal_a have_v some_o time_n have_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n pag._n 35._o succession_n and_o call_n of_o person_n pag._n 24._o t_o trajan_n 284_o 356._o teacher_n pag._n 132._o v_o valens_n the_o emperor_n pag._n 314._o 378_o valerian_n pag._n 362._o 371._o vicar_n pag._n 140._o unity_n in_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n pag._n 113_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n three_o thing_n necessary_a therein_o pag._n 39_o vocation_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a pag._n 47._o finis_fw-la ☜_o imprint_v at_o london_n at_o the_o three_o crane_n in_o the_o vintree_n by_o thomas_n dawson_n for_o thomas_n â—â—an_z 1582._o
a_o excellent_a and_o plain_a discourse_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o all_o other_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n write_a in_o french_a by_o m._n bartrand_n de_fw-fr loque_n a_o godly_a minister_n of_o dolphenine_a and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o m.t.w._n see_v and_o allow_v imprint_v at_o london_n for_o thomas_n man._n 1582._o ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n chapter_n 1_o touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o takinge_n of_o this_o word_n church_n and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v common_o distinguish_v pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a particular_n thereof_o pag._n 7._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o true_a mark_n thereof_o pag._n 14_o chap._n 4._o whether_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o romish_a catholic_n pag._n 19_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o call_n &_o succession_n of_o pastor_n pa._n 24._o chap._n 6._o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o yet_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o great_a number_n sake_n pag._n 55._o chap._n 7._o that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o saint_n peter_n neither_o any_o pope_n pag._n 68_o chap._n 8._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o to_o withdraw_v or_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o pag._n 102._o chap._n 9_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n where_o also_o speech_n be_v have_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n pag._n 128._o chap._n 10._o whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o man_n may_v attribute_v or_o give_v thereto_o pag._n 160._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o sanctify_v or_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 184._o chap._n 12._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v pag._n 197._o chap._n 13._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 213._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 234._o chap._n 15._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o if_o she_o make_v some_o how_o far_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o obey_v she_o pag._n 25â—_n chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 274._o ¶_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a lord_n my_o lord_n henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n viscount_n of_o turenne_n county_n of_o monfert_n baron_n of_o mongacon_n oriergues_n bonsolz_n faith_n seruissac_n croc_n etc._n etc._n captain_n of_o five_o hundred_o man_n at_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n army_n my_o lord_n 30._o lactan._n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la sapient_a cap._n 30._o lactantius_n have_v very_o proper_o and_o fit_o call_v the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n adjoin_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o enter_v not_o into_o this_o temple_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o go_v out_o thereof_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a flood_n none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o be_v out_o of_o noah_n his_o ark_n 7.20.23_o gene._n 7.20.23_o so_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o faith_n nor_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v and_o mean_v when_o be_v purpose_v to_o excommunicate_v some_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 1.20_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 3.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o he_o say_v he_o must_v deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n so_o satan_n reign_v without_o the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o head_n be_v in_o very_o good_a state_n &_o bless_a so_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o head_n can_v but_o be_v wicked_a and_o accurse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v both_o in_o isaiah_n &_o in_o joel_n that_o in_o zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n 2.32_o isaia_n 46.13_o joel._n 2.32_o there_o be_v mean_v by_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n heaven_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apocalips_n when_o s._n john_n say_v i_o hear_v a_o great_a and_o loud_a voice_n 12.10_o reve._n 12.10_o say_v now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o read_v that_o when_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o root_v out_o some_o from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n he_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o threaten_v 13.9_o ezech._n 13.9_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n &_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o write_v in_o the_o role_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o david_n very_o well_o know_v and_o feel_v this_o when_o sometime_o be_v in_o exile_n all_o grief_n and_o adversity_n be_v unto_o he_o tolerable_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v easy_a to_o beat_v except_v this_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o want_v the_o solemn_a assembly_n wherein_o man_n make_v public_a declaration_n and_o protestation_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o service_n wherefore_o be_v wail_v his_o condition_n because_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v also_o shut_v out_o from_o access_n or_o come_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o cry_v out_o earnest_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n 84.1.2.4.10_o psalm_n 84.1.2.4.10_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n leap_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o other_o wheis_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o thereby_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n which_o bestow_v their_o life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n long_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n &_o among_o faithful_a people_n be_v far_o more_o bless_v than_o they_o who_o live_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o out_o of_o god_n house_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o company_n their_o religion_n be_v banish_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n sing_v in_o a_o other_o psalm_n 27.4_o psalm_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 106.45_o psal_n 106.45_o remember_v or_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n and_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v set_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o choose_a one_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o glory_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n and_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n commend_v &_o praise_v moses_n 11.24.25_o heb._n 11.24.25_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o short_a season_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v we_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n
two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n in_o which_o place_n s._n john_n foretell_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o service_n to_o continue_v so_o corrupt_v and_o bastardly_a but_o that_o he_o will_v reform_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o former_a perfection_n and_o soundness_n and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v against_o so_o grievous_a a_o corruption_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v by_o use_v a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 9.49_o luk._n 9.49_o we_o may_v also_o very_a well_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v hinder_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o do_v but_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o forbid_v he_o not_o or_o hinder_v he_o for_o faith_n he_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o deed_n that_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v light_o approve_v but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_a that_o it_o â—ught_v not_o as_o light_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n 8.5_o act._n 6.5_o &_o 8.5_o of_o this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n in_o philip._n for_o he_o be_v only_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v afterwards_o extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n beside_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o age_n or_o time_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v or_o blame_v for_o rashness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o enemy_n or_o assault_v with_o fire_n when_o they_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v for_o the_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v order_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n shall_v be_v themselves_o the_o first_o enemy_n and_o putter_n to_o of_o fire_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o certain_a citizen_n have_v other_o charge_n or_o office_n in_o the_o city_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v but_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n will_v come_v and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o run_v to_o the_o breach_n and_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o city_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o deserve_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v reprehend_v as_o traitor_n and_o unfaithful_a person_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o a_o fact_n so_o courteous_a &_o gentle_a yea_o so_o profitable_a to_o the_o country_n they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o very_o good_a citizen_n and_o true_a friend_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o country_n so_o when_o the_o ordinary_a savegarde_n or_o keeper_n of_o god_n own_o house_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n thereof_o and_o putter_n too_o of_o fire_n to_o overthrow_v and_o mar_v all_o they_o that_o be_v afterwards_o advance_v and_o set_v forewarde_n themselves_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o say_a house_n yea_o although_o they_o have_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o ordinary_a vocation_n but_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v only_o feel_v themselves_o extraordinarilye_o call_v for_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o office_n or_o charge_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o either_o they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o contrariwise_o they_o deserve_v honour_n and_o great_a praise_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o albeit_o all_o be_v not_o enjoin_v or_o command_v to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o oppose_v or_o set_v themselves_o against_o false_a prophet_n yet_o by_o consequent_a it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o if_o any_o do_v advance_v or_o set_v forward_o themselves_o to_o oppose_v or_o set_v themselves_o against_o false_a prophet_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o their_o vocation_n or_o call_n add_v also_o that_o even_o those_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v have_v faithful_o acquit_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n in_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o people_n that_o vocation_n of_o they_o which_o before_o be_v extraordinary_a have_v cease_v yea_o must_v cease_v and_o afterward_o be_v become_v ordinary_a and_o as_o concern_v miracle_n we_o will_v short_o answer_v thereto_o let_v the_o romishe_a catholic_n show_v what_o miracle_n isaiah_n amos_n obadiah_n nahum_n zechariah_n and_o many_o other_o prophet_n do_v who_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o where_o they_o which_o have_v the_o order_n and_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n abuse_v the_o same_o next_o let_v they_o consider_v 12.39_o mat._n 12.39_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n to_o demand_v and_o seek_v sign_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v three_o that_o miracle_n may_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v for_o we_o read_v that_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n 24.24_o deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.24_o and_o deceiver_n have_v sometime_o do_v they_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o make_v approve_v their_o false_a doctrine_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o and_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o miracle_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o vocation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o vocation_n and_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o miracle_n and_o sign_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o answer_v touch_v the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o our_o first_o minister_n be_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n if_o we_o will_v allege_v that_o those_o minister_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v in_o deed_n call_v in_o their_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o establish_v and_o set_v in_o their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a have_v authority_n and_o right_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o before_o they_o wickliff_n and_o john_n hus._n also_o that_o in_o england_n sweden_n and_o denmark_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o place_n be_v on_o our_o side_n for_o there_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dispute_v of_o their_o vocation_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o romishe_a church_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o even_o only_o of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a number_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o beginning_n when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n in_o antiochia_n but_o that_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o hevah_n for_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v serve_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v bless_v they_o and_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o service_n and_o after_o their_o fall_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o assurance_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o serpent_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o the_o world_n increase_v the_o church_n also_o be_v augment_v serve_v god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n create_v the_o world_n 26._o act._n 17_o 26._o &_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o isaiah_n this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v rehearse_v and_o show_v forth_o my_o praise_n 2d_o isai_n 48_o 2d_o god_n then_o create_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o church_n through_o free_a adoption_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v due_o praise_v by_o convenient_a fit_a and_o meet_v witness_n for_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o
god._n it_o follow_v then_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a apostle_n nor_o a_o sovereign_a and_o high_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n otherwise_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v do_v ill_a in_o so_o limit_v and_o hedge_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n yea_o &_o that_o eighteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o romish_a catholic_n to_o take_v some_o better_a view_n of_o and_o heed_n to_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o their_o pope_n snatch_v and_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o primacy_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n he_o must_v then_o exercise_v his_o primacy_n or_o popedom_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n paul_n primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n the_o four_o reason_n one_o wife_n have_v but_o only_o one_o husband_n which_o be_v her_o head_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 21.9_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephe._n 5.22_o reve._n 21.9_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephesian_n 5.22_o revelat_fw-la 21.9_o the_o church_n than_o have_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n alone_o for_o her_o husband_n and_o head_n the_o five_o reason_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o saint_n peter_n use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v his_o charge_n and_o hide_a his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a have_v disobey_v his_o master_n not_o serve_v he_o pure_o and_o faithful_o but_o so_o it_o be_v he_o never_o usurp_v any_o primacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o over_o the_o church_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o pastor_n name_v himself_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o elder_a with_o they_o etc._n 1._o pet._n 5.1.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o any_o hand_n for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v lordship_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritaunce_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o any_o primacy_n or_o lordship_n from_o jesus_n christ_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o six_o reason_n 8.14_o act._n 8.14_o saint_n peter_n be_v send_v together_o with_o john_n into_o samaria_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v have_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v appertein_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v other_o and_o not_o other_o to_o send_v he_o the_o seven_o reason_n if_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n to_o what_o end_n will_v he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o s_n paul_n and_o that_o before_o the_o people_n alibi_fw-la in_o sext_n decr_n de_fw-mi con_fw-mi cap._n licet_fw-la &_o distinct_a 19_o ca._n si_fw-fr roman_n in_o glossa_fw-la &_o de_fw-la conce_n prae_fw-la tit_n 8._o ca._n pro._n posuit_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la for_o this_o be_v do_v even_o then_o when_o he_o both_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n and_o rule_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v above_o right_n neither_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v by_o law_n that_o he_o may_v prefer_v through_o his_o interpretation_n equity_n unwritten_a before_o law_n write_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v all_o that_o he_o allow_v or_o disallow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o censure_n have_v all_o law_n and_o right_n in_o the_o coffer_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o stomach_n now_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o allege_v any_o whit_n or_o part_n of_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n but_o take_v in_o good_a worth_a saint_n paul_n censure_n and_o reproof_n acknowledge_v himself_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n and_o one_o that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o felloweshippe_n of_o office_n yea_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o brethren_n etc._n luk._n 22.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bodily_a conversant_a with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v or_o judge_v the_o great_a but_o christ_n labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o humility_n and_o to_o take_v from_o amongst_o they_o all_o ambition_n say_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v and_o they_o which_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o afterwards_o he_o set_v himself_o forth_o for_o a_o example_n for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o be_v that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n last_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o these_o be_v our_o principal_a reason_n to_o declare_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o appoint_v lord_n over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o it_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n have_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o contrary_a reason_n which_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n make_v the_o first_o be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 18._o mat._n 16_o 18._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o head_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o but_o he_o have_v speak_v plain_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 11._o and_o that_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o and_o mark_v this_o indeed_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o say_v and_o upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v and_o what_o mean_v this_o upon_o this_o rock_n let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustine_n 21._o august_n in_o johan._n tract_n 124_o cap._n 21._o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o which_o rock_n peter_n have_v take_v his_o name_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o peter_n but_o peter_n be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v his_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o chhristians_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n because_o that_o peter_n have_v confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o say_v therefore_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n also_o himself_o be_v build_v mark_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n understande_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n 2.20_o amb._n in_o epl_n ad_fw-la ephe._n cap._n 2.20_o s._n ambrose_n say_v thus_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o catholic_a faith_n i_o will_v establisshe_v the_o faithful_a unto_o eternal_a life_n chrysostome_n say_v also_o pentecost_n chryso_n ser._n 21._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n jesus_n christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v found_v or_o set_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n and_o confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o peter_n he_o have_v therefore_o appoint_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o by_o
live_v under_o domitian_n and_o even_o unto_o trajan_n his_o day_n now_o if_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n which_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n john_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n to_o cletus_n and_o to_o clemens_n moreover_o if_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n clemens_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o likewise_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o as_o some_o say_v he_o write_v to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o title_n or_o inscription_n be_v this_o clemens_n 2._o tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 135._o col_fw-fr 2._o to_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o church_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n if_o clemens_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n why_o do_v he_o spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o title_n to_o attribute_v ascribe_v and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o james_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v furthermore_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o pope_n into_o this_o goodly_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o in_o deed_n for_o we_o read_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n ordain_v the_o first_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o christendom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n establish_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o this_o phocas_n as_o the_o history_n writer_n rehearse_v and_o record_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o unfaithful_a murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o master_n for_o as_o the_o say_v mauritius_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n show_v himself_o over_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a against_o his_o soldier_n they_o be_v give_v to_o debate_n and_o contention_n choose_v phocas_n for_o emperor_n who_o in_o calcedonia_n immediate_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o forename_a mauritius_n his_o own_o head_n his_o wife_n also_o and_o his_o three_o son_n name_v theodorus_n tiberius_n and_o constantine_n but_o he_o receive_v his_o payment_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o afterward_o for_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o slay_v by_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 612._o behold_v and_o mark_v by_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n make_v a_o universal_a bishop_n there_o be_v before_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o news_n of_o it_o for_o as_o concern_v a_o certain_a edict_n or_o decree_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o christian_a emperor_n give_v unto_o silvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 317_o spiritual_a domination_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o the_o jewel_n and_o kingly_a ornament_n yea_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o politic_a government_n over_o all_o the_o west_n part_n it_o be_v a_o write_v find_v and_o forge_v for_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n full_a of_o lying_n also_o and_o falsehood_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o approve_a historiographer_n during_o certain_a age_n which_o make_v mention_v thereof_o after_o any_o sort_n as_o eusebius_n eutropius_n ruffinus_n socrates_n theodoretus_n beda_n euagrius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la zonaras_n nicephorus_n orosius_n either_o other_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o speak_v thereof_o no_o more_o have_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n athanasius_n basilius_n saint_n ambrose_n gregory_n nissenus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la saint_n augustine_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n thereof_o no_o not_o in_o council_n when_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n to_o maintain_v their_o primacy_n which_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v be_v a_o good_a buckler_n and_o shield_n of_o defence_n for_o they_o if_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o primacy_n over_o constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o church_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereat_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v there_o be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v 342._o council_n nic._n can._n 6._o &_o habetur_fw-la tom_n 1._o council_n pag._n 342._o for_o in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o then_o do_v bonifacius_n demand_v and_o seek_v the_o same_o of_o phocas_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v require_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v long_o before_o grant_v by_o constantine_n to_o his_o predecessor_n with_o what_o conscience_n will_v constantine_n give_v unto_o silvester_n lordship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n eusebius_n eusebius_n even_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v the_o inward_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o elder_n &_o minister_n but_o the_o outward_a to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v silvester_n with_o what_o conscience_n also_o can_v he_o accept_v the_o say_a donation_n or_o gift_n the_o use_n whereof_o as_o he_o well_o enough_o know_v jesus_n christ_n have_v forbid_v he_o 22.21_o luk._n 22.25_o mat._n 22.21_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o sentence_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o you_o also_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n wherefore_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n silvester_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o confound_v and_o jumble_v they_o together_o in_o his_o own_o person_n yea_o also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n etc._n distinct_a 96._o can._n quum_fw-la ad_fw-la nico_n etc._n etc._n avouch_v and_o allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n &_o that_o these_o office_n be_v distinguish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o constantine_n give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n part_n to_o silvester_n they_o must_v say_v that_o silvester_n possess_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o if_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o any_o long_o hold_v it_o they_o must_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v thrust_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n thereof_o but_o let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v any_o matter_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o history_n verilye_o so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o silvester_n &_o those_o which_o succeed_v he_o even_o unto_o hildebrande_n who_o be_v name_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o be_v create_v pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o seventie_o four_o do_v hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n that_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o rule_v or_o authority_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o any_o time_n a_o pope_n choose_v or_o create_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o change_n come_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a gregory_n it_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o little_a &_o little_o encroach_v upon_o the_o empire_n &_o have_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v into_o their_o subjection_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o do_v accomplish_v that_o there_o be_v not_o pass_v above_o a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o nine_o
or_o servitor_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o magistrate_n the_o deacon_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 15.8_o rom._n 13.4_o ephe._n 3._o 7._o rom._n 15.8_o the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o deacon_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n thereof_o wherefore_o be_v so_o take_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o estate_n &_o call_v of_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v common_o translate_v and_o turn_v by_o this_o word_n minister_n or_o servant_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3.5_o colos_n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strait_o for_o they_o which_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o office_n to_o gather_v the_o alm_n &_o to_o dispense_v or_o bestow_v they_o among_o the_o poor_a the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o choose_v these_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v this_o because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o very_o well_o provide_v for_o or_o furnish_v both_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o of_o distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o seven_o deacon_n choose_v of_o who_o be_v speak_v acts._n 6._o 6.2_o acts._n 6.2_o and_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o deacon_n that_o man_n will_v choose_v be_v there_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o and_o also_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o set_v up_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o establish_v for_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o order_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o popedom_n by_o little_a and_o little_a not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v for_o in_o that_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n after_o that_o corruption_n have_v once_o crafty_o overtake_v or_o steal_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o devise_v and_o forge_v a_o stewardship_n dispensation_n and_o bestow_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o charge_n which_o be_v altogether_o far_o off_o and_o estrange_v from_o the_o former_a simplicity_n and_o plainness_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o first_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n afterwards_o they_o devise_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o cream_n or_o oil_n to_o anoint_v they_o as_o they_o say_v but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o grease_n or_o smear_v they_o fetch_v that_o through_o a_o false_a zeal_n from_o aaron_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o shave_v or_o shear_v special_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n against_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n 18.18_o act._n 18.18_o and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o saint_n paul_n do_v once_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v shear_v in_o cenchrea_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o ordain_v into_o some_o ministry_n but_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o call_n and_o in_o that_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v shear_v he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o apply_v himself_o thereby_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o rude_a &_o not_o well_o instruct_v as_o he_o himself_o protest_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9.20_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o willing_o he_o become_v under_o the_o law_n although_o he_o be_v deliver_v there_o from_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n church_n order_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n next_o they_o establish_v or_o make_v seven_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o porter_n or_o door_n keeper_n the_o second_o reader_n the_o third_o exorcist_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a conjurer_n who_o as_o they_o feign_v have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o mad_a man_n and_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o the_o four_o acoluthe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v follower_n who_o wait_v upon_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o household_n service_n and_o do_v continual_o accompany_v he_o first_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o then_o that_o no_o suspicion_n shall_v arise_v of_o they_o the_o five_o subdeacons_n or_o underdeacons_n the_o sixth_o deacon_n and_o the_o seven_o priest_n of_o which_o last_o sort_n they_o have_v make_v many_o degree_n whereof_o they_o call_v some_o simple_a or_o single_a chaplain_n other_o curate_n and_o vicar_n other_o bishop_n other_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitanes_n other_o some_o cardinal_n and_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o last_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o goodly_a hierarchy_n or_o order_n of_o pristes_fw-fr who_o have_v establish_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o nature_n or_o be_v do_v jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o discourse_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o these_o goodly_a degree_n i_o say_v and_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o which_o they_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n priest_n for_o the_o other_o keep_v not_o the_o place_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o these_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o will_v hear_v speech_n thereof_o 11._o theo._n beza_n lib._n confess_v punct_a 7._o ca._n 11._o let_v he_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o theodorus_n beza_n as_o concern_v chaplain_n durandus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v rationale_n divinorum_fw-la offic_n allege_v two_o reason_n to_o show_v why_o priest_n be_v so_o call_v the_o one_o be_v because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o time_n heretofore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v with_o they_o saint_z martins_z cap_n or_o hood_n which_o they_o keep_v under_o a_o tent_n which_o of_o the_o cap_n keep_v in_o it_o be_v name_v capella_n that_o be_v chapel_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o chapel_n be_v call_v chaplain_n and_o afterwards_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n this_o name_n be_v in_o some_o country_n give_v general_o to_o all_o priest_n and_o these_o little_a cabbine_n or_o corner_n or_o rather_o high_a place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a temple_n wherein_o the_o chaplain_n say_v their_o mass_n be_v call_v chapel_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o when_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v set_v out_o a_o army_n or_o to_o do_v some_o exploit_n by_o soldier_n they_o have_v in_o the_o camp_n certain_a special_a tent_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o which_o tent_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o goat_n skine_n now_o a_o goat_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v capra_n or_o capella_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o porteous_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n chapel_n wherefore_o because_o these_o tent_n be_v cover_v with_o goat_n skin_n they_o be_v name_v chappelles_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o and_o who_o do_v therein_o sing_v their_o mass_n be_v call_v chaplain_n behold_v very_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o this_o name_n chaplain_n be_v take_v which_o reason_n be_v very_o high_a &_o full_a of_o great_a speculation_n or_o insight_n contain_v very_o great_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o be_v marvellous_o deep_a but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v meditate_a or_o look_v into_o diligent_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n chaplain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v advise_v and_o take_v counsel_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v willing_a that_o their_o reverend_a name_n shall_v be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o these_o base_a beginning_n curate_n curate_n curate_n have_v another_o fountain_n in_o old_a time_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v &_o place_v distinct_o and_o without_o confusion_n in_o several_a church_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o pastor_n may_v know_v his_o own_o charge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o better_a account_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o encroach_v upon_o or_o intermeddle_v with_o other_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o flock_n and_o sheep_n may_v know_v where_o they_o may_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v their_o own_o pastor_n they_o
divide_v the_o people_n into_o certain_a circuit_n and_o country_n or_o rather_o parish_n in_o deed_n whereof_o some_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o certain_a pastor_n and_o othersome_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o certain_a other_o pastor_n from_o thence_o come_v the_o name_n curate_n although_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v from_o cura_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o care_n that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v give_v &_o commit_v unto_o they_o in_o charge_n and_o the_o abuse_n come_v on_o and_o grow_v up_o more_o &_o more_o they_o call_v the_o benefice_n or_o revenewe_n that_o be_v assign_v they_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o for_o the_o do_v of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cure_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o when_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o get_v such_o a_o benefice_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o value_n thereof_o and_o that_o whereof_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o know_v how_o much_o the_o cure_n be_v worth_a as_o concern_v bishop_n and_o elder_n euagrium_n bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o according_a to_o papist_n priest_n hierom._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n we_o have_v before_o show_v and_o see_v that_o these_o two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o office_n or_o charge_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o degree_n but_o afterwards_o while_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o elder_n &_o place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n and_o call_v bishop_n because_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o elder_n only_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o order_n now_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o gather_v that_o this_o difference_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n about_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o more_o excellent_a office_n than_o the_o office_n of_o elder_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o by_o man_n authority_n &_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o order_n and_o discipline_n metropolitanes_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitanes_n the_o name_n of_o archishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n which_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n but_o mark_v how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o prince_n have_v put_v certain_a degree_n between_o their_o city_n and_o town_n &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o some_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n they_o call_v those_o which_o they_o will_v establish_v above_o the_o rest_n metropolites_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v 12._o council_n chalcedon_n canc._n 12._o mother_n city_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o history_n and_o namely_o and_o express_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o calcedonia_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o account_v any_o town_n or_o city_n for_o metropolites_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v show_v and_o give_v this_o honour_n by_o their_o edict_n and_o statute_n now_o as_o prince_n lift_v up_o their_o metropolitan_a city_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o under_o their_o obedience_n so_o the_o bishop_n place_v in_o those_o city_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o easy_o accord_v and_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o authority_n above_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n be_v name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a metrepolitanes_n 1._o conce_n nice_n can_v 6._o conc._n calce_fw-la can_v 1._o and_o their_o seat_n be_v call_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o seat_n you_o see_v then_o what_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitanes_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n in_o outward_a show_n for_o they_o be_v so_o place_v and_o establish_v as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a precedent_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o province_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v guide_v &_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v &_o call_v synod_n in_o good_a order_n &_o without_o confusion_n when_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o 13._o conc._n nice_a can_v 6._o conc._n anti._n can_v 13._o &_o yet_o none_o among_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n one_o over_o a_o other_o for_o that_o effect_n and_o purpose_n the_o counsel_n ordain_v that_o all_o metropolitans_n shall_v have_v like_o power_n and_o equal_a authority_n 2._o conc._n sardi_n can_v 19_o conc._n constantinopolita_n can_v 2._o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o province_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v also_o metropolitan_a have_v at_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o charge_n limit_v &_o bound_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o metropolitanes_n than_o the_o other_o have_v over_o he_o cardinal_n cardinal_n touch_v cardinal_n i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o certainty_n because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o one_o only_a author_n who_o live_v or_o write_v while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o purity_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o at_o all_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o find_v touch_v it_o we_o read_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 235._o there_o be_v at_o rome_n 36._o priest_n cardinal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v principal_a and_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n antropolo_fw-la volateran_n lib._n 22._o antropolo_fw-la for_o as_o volateranus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o antropologie_n the_o name_n cardinal_n be_v in_o old_a time_n take_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o principal_a &_o be_v say_v he_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v &_o take_v for_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o deacon_n of_o that_o city_n be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o cardinal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o principal_a and_o chief_a among_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o he_o add_v some_o example_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n say_v he_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o to_o they_o of_o peloponezus_n who_o demand_v a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o say_v we_o send_v unto_o you_o our_o belove_a son_n a_o priest_n cardinal_n also_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a charter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aretinum_n a_o donation_n or_o gift_n of_o a_o certain_a roman_a senator_n name_v zenobius_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n the_o high_a bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v contain_v this_o subscription_n and_o i_o io._n s._n r._n e._n deacon_n cardinal_n do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n damasus_n approve_v and_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o priest_n or_o deacon_n cardinal_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v fifteen_o to_o baptise_v child_n 9_o petr._n de_fw-fr nat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 83._o polydor._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 301._o if_o the_o cardinal_n of_o these_o day_n will_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o these_o let_v they_o mark_v then_o what_o be_v their_o charge_n &_o calling_n without_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o know_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o their_o estate_n and_o these_o because_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o estate_n or_o call_n of_o honour_n &_o not_o of_o office_n &_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v then_o beside_o when_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o and_o by_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o be_v spend_v before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o such_o cardinal_n as_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n have_v
off_o and_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o their_o succession_n and_o so_o often_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o we_o their_o vocation_n and_o send_v 20.28_o the_o end_n where_o before_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o work_n man_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.15_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 23.24_o joh._n 12.15_o act._n 20.28_o but_o will_v we_o examine_v the_o end_n or_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n have_v send_v forth_o his_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o example_n which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o say_v he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o s._n peter_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v 5.1.2_o 1._o pet._n 5.1.2_o who_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o wherefore_o curse_v and_o woe_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v against_o the_o pastor_n which_o feed_v themselves_o 34.2_o ezech._n 34.2_o and_o feed_v not_o their_o flock_n or_o sheep_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v regard_v thereto_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n necessity_n say_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 6.17_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n import_v and_o mean_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o watch_n man_n or_o a_o overwatcher_n because_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v watch_n or_o watch_v man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n 33.3_o ezech._n 3.15_o 33.3_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v over_o the_o flock_n saint_n paul_n in_o other_o word_n set_v out_o this_o end_n 4.11.12_o eph._n 4.11.12_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 4.1.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a behave_v himself_o faithful_o diligent_o and_o right_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o office_n now_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n can_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishops_z &_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n say_v that_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o assemble_v the_o saint_n to_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n how_o do_v they_o satisfy_v and_o answer_v the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v almost_o all_o accurse_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o saint_n paul_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o long_o sithence_o what_o can_v they_o say_v or_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v if_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v well_o and_o right_o observe_v amongst_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o but_o behold_v their_o ungodlynesse_n they_o say_v that_o they_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o foresay_a office_n and_o charge_n by_o their_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n who_o they_o have_v substitute_v and_o appoint_v under_o they_o in_o their_o place_n over_o their_o parishioner_n yea_o but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n call_v &_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n teach_v it_o and_o feed_v by_o vicar_n substitute_n and_o lieutenant_n which_o you_o shall_v put_v in_o your_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o special_a charge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o command_v they_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n moreover_o what_o sufficient_a vicar_n or_o deputy_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o have_v and_o how_o faithful_a meet_a and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n such_o bishop_n and_o person_n such_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o they_o as_o ignorant_a foolish_a and_o unskilful_a as_o the_o other_o but_o why_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o office_n which_o they_o will_v not_o exercise_v and_o execute_v why_o take_v they_o the_o hire_n wage_n and_o revenue_n of_o that_o labour_n and_o work_v which_o at_o no_o hand_n they_o do_v neither_o in_o deed_n will_v do_v for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o have_v vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v enjoy_v prebend_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o they_o make_v accurse_v and_o more_o than_o profane_a division_n of_o their_o office_n between_o they_o and_o their_o friar_n villainous_o separate_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v join_v together_o for_o to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v the_o office_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o to_o they_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o also_o who_o he_o enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n parson_n and_o other_o priest_n do_v reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o bishopricke_n parsonage_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o post_n over_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o friar_n leave_v they_o the_o bag_n wallet_n and_o staff_n whatsoever_o by_o beg_v they_o can_v get_v for_o their_o hire_n and_o wage_n but_o see_v that_o they_o leave_v unto_o the_o friar_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v why_o do_v they_o not_o leave_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o two_o office_n be_v join_v together_o and_o may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v separate_v or_o sunder_v one_o of_o they_o from_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o the_o popedom_n a_o plain_a prohibition_n and_o forbid_v that_o friar_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v friar_n shall_v meddle_v with_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n or_o unless_o they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o but_o why_o then_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o preach_v for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o divide_v and_o sunder_v thing_n which_o he_o have_v join_v together_o or_o see_v that_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o forbid_v friar_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n why_o do_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o say_v mass_n see_v that_o they_o all_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n indeed_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n make_v also_o a_o end_n at_o the_o length_n of_o this_o matter_n these_o man_n can_v after_o any_o manner_n whatseover_o vaunt_n or_o
only_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a judgement_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o tutor_n maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o public_a good_a thing_n and_o common_a wealth_n but_o also_o because_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v his_o service_n as_o well_o outward_a as_o inward_a in_o cause_v pure_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o flourish_v and_o in_o keep_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n safe_a and_o sound_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n for_o which_o effect_n and_o cause_n they_o be_v also_o name_v in_o isaiah_n nurce_v father_n 2.24_o isaia_n 49.23_o 1._o tim._n 2.24_o and_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n show_v we_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n when_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n he_o add_v as_o a_o fit_n reason_n and_o very_o strong_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o thereby_o he_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o have_v care_n that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o in_o honesty_n and_o in_o peace_n one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o but_o also_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o yet_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n learn_v it_o out_o of_o profane_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v philosopher_n and_o heathen_a lawemaker_n for_o among_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n in_o his_o politike_n have_v say_v politicis_fw-la aristot_n in_o politicis_fw-la that_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o esteem_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o common_a weal_n epinom_n plato_n in_o epinom_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o epinomis_n say_v also_o that_o prince_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n than_o that_o virtue_n be_v which_o man_n call_v piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v lawemaker_n we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o provide_v for_o necessary_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v ordinance_n and_o decree_n therefore_o have_v always_o give_v the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a place_n to_o piety_n or_o godliness_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god._n and_o indeed_o because_o they_o will_v that_o their_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o better_o receive_v of_o their_o people_n as_o well_o agree_v with_o piety_n and_o godliness_n minos_n minos_n they_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o god_n be_v author_n thereof_o minos_n the_o lawemaker_n of_o the_o cretense_n give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v jupiters_n familiar_a friend_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v often_o to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o law_n which_o he_o establish_v amongst_o they_o zoroaster_n zoroaster_n zoroaster_n give_v law_n to_o the_o bactrian_n and_o persian_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o oromason_n who_o they_o account_v for_o god_n &_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n trismegistus_n say_v also_o trismegistus_n trismegistus_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o mercurius_n the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n carondas_n carondas_n carondas_n the_o lawemaker_n amongst_o the_o carthaginenses_n refer_v and_o ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o saturnus_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n the_o lawemaker_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n refer_v the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o apollo_n draco_n solon_n &_o draco_n solon_n and_o draco_n the_o lawemaker_n among_o the_o athenian_n refer_v their_o law_n to_o minerva_n numa_n xamolxis_n numa_n xamolxis_n the_o lawemaker_n among_o the_o scythian_n ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o vesta_n numa_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v authority_n to_o his_o law_n amongst_o the_o roman_n feign_v that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n or_o lay_v with_o the_o goodness_n aegeria_n wherefore_o this_o remain_v resolute_a and_o stand_v sure_a that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v in_o good_a policy_n and_o order_n govern_v their_o lordship_n and_o frame_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o subject_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v with_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n and_o as_o without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o regiment_n or_o government_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v long_o subsist_v or_o stand_v and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o be_v it_o that_o good_a king_n prince_n and_o lord_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n josiah_n hezekiah_n amongst_o king_n joseph_n and_o daniel_n among_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n for_o king_n moses_n jehoshua_n and_o the_o judge_n among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o guide_n and_o lead_v of_o people_n which_o be_v free_a wherefore_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n do_v villanous_o abuse_v and_o mock_v the_o very_a lord_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o blow_v this_o into_o their_o ear_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n concern_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v some_o care_n of_o politic_a matter_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o charge_n of_o their_o domestical_a and_o household_n affair_n and_o namely_o of_o their_o horse_n dog_n hawk_n fowl_n etc._n etc._n for_o war_n for_o hunt_v hawk_v and_o for_o their_o other_o particular_a pleasure_n without_o travel_v and_o take_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o all_o that_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o concern_v the_o good_a estate_n &_o affair_n of_o god_n church_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n my_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v far_o otherwise_o instruct_v in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n than_o that_o which_o the_o courtier_n brabble_n and_o prate_n not_o to_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v distract_v neither_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n have_v once_o teach_v you_o and_o i_o hope_v yea_o i_o hope_v it_o very_o steadfast_o that_o that_o great_a god_n who_o have_v put_v and_o place_v in_o you_o so_o good_a seed_n will_v give_v it_o so_o good_a a_o increase_n that_o he_o will_v be_v thereby_o for_o ever_o glorify_v and_o that_o that_o true_a &_o not_o counterfeit_a profession_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o love_a and_o honour_v of_o good_a &_o honest_a people_n and_o fear_v &_o reverence_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o persecutor_n on_o my_o own_o part_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v some_o aid_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o your_o example_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n &_o by_o the_o same_o mean_a to_o resolve_v to_o keep_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v also_o give_v some_o familiar_a and_o plain_a order_n to_o all_o to_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o true_a church_n be_v i_o have_v as_o diligent_o build_v frame_v and_o prepare_v this_o present_a discourse_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o wherein_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o point_n and_o part_n thereof_o that_o i_o think_v meet_v and_o purpose_a to_o touch_v or_o can_v think_v upon_o and_o therein_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o most_o apt_a and_o convenient_a order_n that_o i_o can_v choose_v without_o confound_v the_o matter_n therein_o declare_v all_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o church_n touch_v her_o estate_n form_n guide_a &_o government_n for_o i_o show_v therein_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v her_o true_a and_o infallible_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o true_a succession_n &_o call_v of_o pastor_n therein_o what_o be_v her_o spread_v abroad_o increase_v of_o continuance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o how_o she_o be_v holy_a whether_o she_o may_v err_v what_o be_v her_o power_n and_o authority_n amongst_o who_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o her_o guider_n what_o be_v her_o discipline_n whether_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a in_o she_o and_o last_o i_o speak_v of_o her_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n in_o which_o point_n i_o be_o somewhat_o more_o large_a then_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o present_a need_n and_o occasion_n require_v it_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v confirm_v and_o
second_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v succeed_v these_o reverend_a pope_n and_o other_o which_o be_v create_v and_o establish_v by_o they_o have_v have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a succession_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o vocation_n or_o calling_n whereupon_o the_o succession_n itself_o depend_v we_o affirm_v that_o our_o call_n be_v without_o comparison_n more_o certain_a &_o more_o lawful_a then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a call_n first_o right_a and_o authority_n to_o choose_v appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o not_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o to_o diverse_a lawful_o assemble_v at_o which_o election_n notwithstanding_o one_o ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o so_o must_v these_o place_n 1._o 5._o 1._o tim_n 5.22_o titus_n 1._o 5._o timot._fw-la 5.22_o and_z titus_n 1.5_o of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v seconde_o the_o election_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n 23_o act_n 14._o 23_o as_o saint_n luke_n show_v the_o same_o by_o example_n act_n 14.23_o and_o as_o heretofore_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o even_o from_o leo_n his_o time_n 3._o leo._n epist_n 87_o &_o 90._o nicol._n dist_n 23._o can._n in_o nomine_fw-la cypri_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 3._o yea_o nicolas_n the_o second_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n and_o fashion_n which_o be_v meet_v necessary_a and_o needful_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o anthony_n rehearse_v that_o cornelius_n be_v after_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n permittendum_fw-la council_n laodic_n can._n 13._o dist_n 63._o can_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr permittendum_fw-la for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o loadicea_n ordain_v that_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n alone_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v confuse_o &_o without_o good_a order_n three_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v well_o and_o due_o examine_v touch_v both_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v therefore_o etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o tit._n 1.5.6.7_o etc._n etc._n write_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o very_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n so_o that_o the_o very_a stranger_n themselves_o &_o such_o as_o be_v without_o may_v not_o just_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reproach_n or_o upbraid_v himself_o wtal_a also_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o young_a scholar_n but_o able_a &_o sufficient_a in_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v &_o to_o convince_v yea_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v 4_o cyp._n li._n 1._o ep_v 4_o we_o must_v faithful_o keep_v say_v he_o &_o diligent_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o also_o among_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n throughout_o all_o province_n touch_v the_o vocation_n &_o call_v of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v do_v meet_v together_o &_o that_o they_o choose_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o do_v full_o know_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o also_o agree_v hereunto_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a dialogue_n between_o he_o and_o orosius_n wherein_o orosius_n demand_v 65._o q._n qrosii_n dial._n quast_n 65._o how_o may_v we_o know_v they_o which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n which_o have_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o commendation_n or_o flattery_n of_o some_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o give_v not_o any_o money_n to_o achieve_v or_o get_v the_o bishopplike_a dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o which_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o also_o by_o the_o work_n or_o deed_n belong_v to_o a_o pastor_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n we_o read_v also_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n 12._o council_n laodic_n can._n 12._o but_o they_o which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n &_o of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o who_o have_v also_o be_v well_o prove_v and_o try_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n 8._o council_n parisi_n can._n 8._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n but_o only_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o full_a will_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o any_o prince_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o condition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o ordain_v and_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n let_v he_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o depose_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n 10._o conc._n quin._n tum_fw-la anicl_n can._n 10._o in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o orleans_n let_v not_o any_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n neither_o by_o buy_v purchase_v or_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o election_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o king_n will_v the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a canon_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o if_o we_o will_v put_v down_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v overtedious_a &_o long_a now_o after_o right_a examination_n &_o lawful_a election_n or_o choice_n which_o be_v two_o very_a essential_a point_n and_o command_v by_o god_n law_n with_o which_o none_o in_o the_o world_n may_v dispense_v there_o come_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v be_v offer_v and_o dedicate_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o romishe_a priest_n vocation_n first_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v amongst_o they_o be_v defer_v and_o put_v over_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o no_o every_o man_n see_v what_o place_n and_o authority_n they_o give_v to_o their_o resignation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o their_o permutation_n collation_n presentation_n donation_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o how_o the_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n give_v bishopprickes_n abbotshippe_n personage_n vicarage_n and_o other_o benefice_n as_o it_o please_v themselves_o if_o the_o pastoure_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o they_o that_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o true_a pastoure_n indeed_o meddle_v in_o the_o election_n than_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o archishop_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a and_o the_o fat_a benefice_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o choose_v the_o simple_a or_o single_a priest_n and_o to_o bestow_v or_o give_v the_o other_o inferior_a and_o less_o benefice_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a consent_n and_o agreement_n amongst_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v in_o the_o election_n secondarilie_o be_v the_o people_n call_v to_o it_o or_o be_v the_o people_n advertise_v or_o forewarn_v to_o bring_v thither_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n and_o consent_v thereto_o every_o one_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v three_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o they_o choose_v what_o serious_a or_o earnest_a examination_n make_v they_o either_o of_o their_o manner_n or_o of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o they_o choose_v infant_n and_o child_n at_o no_o hand_n fit_a or_o meet_v to_o exercise_v the_o least_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v sometime_o they_o choose_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a
and_o very_a often_o also_o of_o wicked_a life_n and_o this_o they_o do_v through_o favour_n money_n robbery_n spoil_n faction_n and_o other_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a practice_n overthrow_v all_o order_n and_o subvert_v all_o good_a policy_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o determine_v that_o every_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n 30._o can._n apost_n can._n 29._o &_o 30._o that_o shall_v have_v obtain_v his_o office_n by_o money_n or_o gift_n or_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o office_n but_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o but_o also_o they_o which_o shall_v admit_v and_o receive_v they_o unto_o such_o charge_n and_o which_o shall_v show_v they_o favour_n and_o shall_v communicate_v with_o they_o now_o let_v man_n mark_v how_o these_o canon_n be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a how_o right_a and_o lawful_a the_o vocation_n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o use_v indeed_o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o every_o one_o know_v with_o how_o many_o trifle_a toy_n and_o superstition_n it_o be_v accompany_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n whereof_o they_o can_v vaunt_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o overpasse_v or_o little_a regard_n it_o as_o have_v no_o express_a commandment_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o for_o touch_v the_o two_o substantial_a point_n 2.7_o titus_n 2.7_o they_o want_v they_o whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o saint_n paul_n titus_n 2_o 7._o but_o touch_v our_o vocation_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o everye_o one_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a even_o by_o the_o proceed_n which_o they_o that_o choose_v we_o keep_v &_o hold_v in_o the_o right_a examination_n &_o diligent_a inquiry_n that_o they_o make_v as_o well_o of_o our_o doctrine_n sufficiency_n mean_v and_o manner_n of_o teach_v as_o of_o our_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n also_o by_o the_o allowance_n and_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v receive_v we_o after_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a space_n hear_v and_o try_v us._n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o none_o ought_v of_o himself_o to_o teach_v and_o have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o 9.38_o mat._n 9.38_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o s._n paul_n touch_v this_o matter_n ask_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n they_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v as_o false_a prophet_n 14.23.21_o jere._n 14._o 14.23.21_o which_o do_v run_v not_o be_v send_v and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v also_o that_o they_o which_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o perhaps_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n will_v not_o so_o much_o examine_v our_o call_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o restorer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o will_v demand_v of_o we_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o find_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o certain_a vocation_n thereupon_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o then_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v &_o call_v we_o to_o our_o charge_n &_o so_o by_o consequent_a our_o vocation_n shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v our_o call_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o altogether_o corrupt_v or_o else_o abide_v safe_a &_o sound_a if_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v in_o her_o purity_n which_o be_v then_o when_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v keep_v therein_o and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o discipline_n we_o say_v that_o a_o ordinary_a call_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o choose_v pastor_n prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v call_v &_o place_v in_o our_o charge_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v &_o follow_v but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v we_o say_v that_o then_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n have_v place_n even_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o old_a purity_n for_o god_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v notwithstanding_o when_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o former_a time_n even_o then_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v altogether_o become_v bastard_n and_o corrupt_a through_o their_o idolatry_n for_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o 10.1.9_o 1._o kin._n 10.1.9_o unto_o they_o eliiah_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o good_a order_n touch_v his_o service_n yea_o i_o say_v eliiah_n who_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o succession_n so_o likewise_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o send_v of_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a state_n be_v whole_o almost_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v and_o these_o man_n neither_o can_v not_o aught_o to_o look_v to_o be_v send_v from_o or_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o people_n who_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o reproove_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v a_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o have_v open_o fall_v to_o whoredom_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o wait_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o or_o require_v thereunto_o either_o by_o altogether_o or_o some_o of_o they_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a dissolution_n and_o leudnes_n here_o to_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n certain_a and_o approve_a some_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o some_o certain_a plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o or_o they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o as_o concern_v place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a thereof_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o well_o and_o right_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o their_o charge_n demand_v of_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v come_v 21.40.41_o mat._n 21.40.41_o what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o these_o wicked_a husbandman_n unto_o who_o they_o answer_v condemn_v themselves_o he_o will_v cruel_o destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n now_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n just_o and_o faithful_o accomplish_v for_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o the_o fruit_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o husbandman_n that_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o have_v yield_v he_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n and_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o popedom_n behold_v evil_a workman_n in_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wicked_a and_o naughty_a pastor_n in_o his_o church_n which_o do_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n their_o duty_n and_o office_n he_o have_v not_o destroy_v his_o church_n but_o have_v change_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o take_v away_o her_o blind_a guide_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o other_o which_z see_v clear_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 11.2.3_o reu._n 11.2.3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o
the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n as_o they_o may_v never_o after_o be_v able_a to_o taste_v or_o smell_v the_o sweetness_n &_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a then_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o very_a manifest_a sign_n or_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o banner_n display_v of_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a fury_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o ungodly_a persevere_v in_o their_o unbelief_n deserve_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o clothe_v with_o so_o great_a abomination_n see_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v find_v no_o place_n among_o they_o chap._n vii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o saint_n peter_n neither_o any_o pope_n what_o so_o ever_o experience_n teach_v we_o what_o evil_n it_o bring_v we_o when_o we_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o old_a time_n all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_o call_v elder_n ancient_n bishop_n &_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n equal_a also_o &_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o ministery_n and_o this_o continue_a until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v precedent_n and_o to_o gather_v the_o voice_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v especial_o and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o name_v a_o bishop_n hence_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o frame_v and_o spin_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o we_o behold_v it_o at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o destruction_n reveal_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 4_o 2._o thes_n 2.3_o 4_o show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god._n for_o from_o bishop_n they_o come_v to_o metropolitante_n who_o also_o be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o that_o under_o goodly_a show_n and_o great_a pretence_n for_o these_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v president_n or_o ruler_n to_o set_v the_o other_o in_o order_n and_o to_o call_v they_o together_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v some_o synod_n for_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o in_o good_a order_n and_o without_o confusion_n to_o redress_v and_o guide_v matter_n in_o the_o assembly_n make_v from_o metropolitanes_n they_o leap_v to_o four_o patriarch_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a wealth_n aught_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o four_o prelate_n these_o patriarch_n be_v one_o of_o antioch_n who_o bare_a rule_n over_o syria_n one_o of_o alexandria_n who_o govern_v egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n one_o of_o constantinoble_a bear_a rule_n over_o asia_n grecia_n and_o illyricum_n and_o one_o of_o rome_n rule_v all_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v italy_n france_n spain_n &_o germany_n here_o upon_o afterward_o there_o arise_v contention_n and_o stir_n between_o these_o four_o patriarch_n touch_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n set_v themselves_o one_o of_o they_o against_o a_o other_o with_o the_o hurt_n and_o loss_n indeed_o of_o the_o poor_a church_n that_o at_o the_o last_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n give_v place_n and_o yield_v their_o room_n to_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n the_o controversy_n between_o which_o endure_v as_o yet_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o determine_v nor_o make_v plain_a which_o of_o these_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o quiet_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o content_v and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n man_n have_v limit_v their_o charge_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n wherefore_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o be_v he_o who_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n make_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o right_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o we_o have_v here_o two_o point_n to_o examine_v and_o sift_v the_o one_o touch_v saint_n peter_n the_o other_o touch_v the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n concern_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o it_o neither_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v at_o any_o time_n either_o pretend_v or_o usurp_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n because_o it_o do_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n beelong_v unto_o he_o but_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o prove_v and_o manifest_o to_o show_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephesian_n 1._o verse_n 22._o ephesian_n 5._o verse_n 23._o 5.23_o ephes_n 1.22_o ephes_n 5.23_o saint_n peter_n then_o be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n if_o they_o will_v reply_v &_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o deed_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o chuche_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o reign_v over_o it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o only_a authority_n yet_o that_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o head_n ministerial_a as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n under_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a vicar_n and_o livetenante_n general_a for_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o to_o show_v i_o when_o and_o how_o this_o ministerial_a head_n be_v ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n live_v for_o ever_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o a_o successor_n 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o if_o we_o have_v all_o his_o will_n in_o writing_n and_o if_o he_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n 20._o joh._n 15.15_o act._n 20.27_o mat._n 18.18.28_o 20._o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v for_o a_o vicar_n or_o livetenaunt_n and_o as_o concern_v charge_n and_o office_n we_o know_v what_o executor_n he_o have_v establish_v and_o leave_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v etc._n ephe._n 4._o 11._o etc._n etc._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n and_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o order_n and_o guide_v the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o for_o two_o or_o three_o or_o for_o some_o other_o small_a number_n neither_o yet_o for_o one_o age_n but_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o for_o all_o time_n now_o you_o may_v see_v what_o lieutenant_n jesus_n christ_n have_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o peter_n a_o primacy_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a lease_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o 13.11_o 1._o cor._n 13.11_o jesus_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o corinth_n 3.11_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o no_o hand_n upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o saint_n peter_n touch_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n we_o will_v a_o one_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n thereof_o the_o third_o reason_n s._n peter_n charge_n and_o office_n be_v limit_v and_o set_v within_o certain_a bond_n for_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o and_o peter_n thus_o 2.7_o galat._n 2.7_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o saint_n peter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o this_o division_n be_v make_v by_o the_o revelation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o
the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v understand_v not_o the_o rule_n or_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o else_o to_o pardon_v or_o not_o pardon_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n and_o chap._n 20._o after_o s._n john_n 20.23_o mat._n 18.18_o john_n 20.23_o now_o see_v that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o power_n to_o remit_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v not_o unto_o peter_n only_o but_o equal_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v well_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o saint_n peter_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o all_o his_o companion_n &_o fellow_n &_o by_o consequent_a if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o head_n as_o it_o have_v then_o apostle_n but_o some_o will_v say_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o how_o be_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o judgement_n not_o only_a peter_n but_o also_o all_o his_o fellow_n have_v of_o he_o when_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16.15.16_o mat._n 16.15.16_o and_o that_o peter_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answer_v and_o make_v this_o confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o the_o church_n address_v his_o speech_n unto_o peter_n alone_o although_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o well_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n 50_o augu._n in_o johan_n tract_n 50_o and_o so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n understande_v it_o for_o behold_v how_o he_o speak_v peter_n say_v he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o that_o in_o peter_n there_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v mark_v why_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v commend_v &_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v mark_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o praelat_fw-la cypr._n tract_n 3_o de_fw-la simpli_fw-la praelat_fw-la s._n cyprian_n say_v thus_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n have_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o all_o thereby_o to_o denote_v and_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o al._n the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n that_o peter_n be_v fellow_n in_o equal_a honour_n and_o in_o equal_a power_n but_o jesus_n begin_v with_o one_o man_n to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o augustine_n 11._o august_n in_o johan._n tract_n 11._o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o be_v ask_v peter_n alone_o answer_v he_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o he_o be_v it_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o alone_o but_o as_o he_o answer_v for_o all_o so_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n together_o withal_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n wherefore_o he_o alone_o be_v name_v for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n among_o all_o 3_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v 21.16_o john_n 21.16_o jesus_n christ_n command_v peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o &_o that_o three_o time_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o than_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a not_o only_a difference_n but_o contrariety_n between_o these_o two_o to_o have_v charge_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o most_o high_a empire_n and_o universal_a rule_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o if_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o minister_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n 16.15_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.15_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o commission_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n general_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n alone_o and_o indeed_o peter_n himself_o do_v well_o confess_v the_o same_o etc._n 1._o pet._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o basil_n confirm_v the_o same_o say_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o for_o he_o say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o consequent_o he_o have_v give_v this_o very_a same_o power_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o sure_a token_n that_o all_o bind_v and_o loose_v without_o any_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o four_o reason_n s._n peter_n be_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v rule_n above_o the_o other_o his_o fellow_n yea_o above_o or_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a yea_o worthy_a to_o be_v mock_v and_o hiss_v at_o for_o be_v it_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o it_o be_v among_o a_o few_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o very_o far_o set_v be_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a over_o all_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o if_o because_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o name_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v then_o say_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o woman_n because_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o also_o s._n peter_n be_v set_v the_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o number_n 1.13.14_o act._n 1.13.14_o she_o be_v set_v the_o last_o after_o other_o which_o matter_n the_o romishe_a catholic_n will_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n say_v or_o affirm_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n three_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o name_v first_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o place_v james_n before_o he_o 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o james_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v name_v before_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o speech_n and_o advice_n of_o james_n which_o be_v have_v after_o that_o peter_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n act_n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n have_v such_o weight_n with_o it_o that_o all_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o this_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o if_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o title_n or_o right_a can_v or_o will_v the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n pretend_v at_o this_o day_n any_o such_o lordship_n rule_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n well_o mark_v this_o s._n peter_n die_v as_o they_o say_v under_o nero_n and_o there_o succeed_v he_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n who_o
be_v write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n which_o do_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o other_o church_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o meddle_v with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v depose_v than_o they_o meddle_v with_o those_o which_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o which_o be_v join_v with_o he_o therein_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o novatus_fw-la which_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o fresh_a and_o new_a for_o when_o this_o novatus_fw-la be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n do_v gainsay_v the_o same_o neither_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n intermedle_v therein_o furthermore_o if_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n amongst_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n touch_v the_o large_a jurisdiction_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o pope_n be_v in_o force_n by_o god_n law_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a people_n thereof_o shall_v not_o then_o all_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n &_o all_o other_o together_o with_o their_o council_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o head_n be_v very_o greevous_o censure_v or_o punish_v and_o worthy_a of_o a_o very_a severe_a and_o sharp_a reprehension_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n may_v find_v that_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v sometime_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n high_a priest_n and_o pope_n but_o they_o do_v heretofore_o call_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n all_o bishop_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n high_a priest_n 7_o theodo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o chap._n 7._o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o high_a priest_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o sardis_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o arrian_n arrianoâ—_n athanasius_n oratio_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la arrianoâ—_n do_v not_o only_o call_v julius_n and_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n high_a priest_n but_o also_o he_o call_v by_o the_o very_a same_o name_n the_o bishop_n of_o grecia_n dacia_n cappadotia_n africa_n 26._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o italy_n sicilia_n and_o armenia_n ruffinus_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 26._o chapter_n call_v athanasius_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o concern_v the_o name_n pope_n we_o will_v speak_v thereof_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o aid_n hereafter_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n moreover_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o token_n and_o mark_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n it_o be_v say_v the_o romish_a catholic_n because_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o the_o pastor_n and_o have_v bear_v rule_n there_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o after_o he_o there_o come_v in_o order_n his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o at_o the_o least_o whether_o he_o bate_v rule_v there_o and_o hold_v the_o seat_n they_o be_v not_o able_a plain_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o neither_o to_o approve_v it_o as_o truth_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v neither_o under_o what_o emperor_n neither_o how_o long_o because_o that_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v 14._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 14._o so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a probable_a conjecture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o caluin_n have_v well_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o institution_n second_o if_o s._n peter_n abode_n at_o rome_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n from_z whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v limit_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a yea_o even_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o four_o 13._o council_n nic._n can._n 6._o council_n antioch_n can._n 13._o their_o several_a charge_n make_v they_o metropolitanes_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o province_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o than_o other_o over_o he_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v very_o well_o have_v allege_v saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n will_v very_o well_o have_v confess_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o if_o the_o same_o can_v right_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a head_n of_o all_o christendom_n very_o if_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o question_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o a_o primacy_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v at_o jerusalem_n than_o at_o rome_n for_o saint_n peter_n preach_v there_o 4.3_o act._n 2.14_o act._n 2.12_o act._n 4.3_o yea_o the_o first_o after_o christ_n ascension_n where_o he_o together_o with_o his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n build_v up_o the_o church_n do_v great_a miracle_n be_v imprison_v 18_o act._n 5._o 18_o and_o sundry_a time_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o preach_v there_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 18.20_o joh._n 2.13_o &_o 7.14_o &_o 8.2_o etc._n etc._n 18.20_o die_v there_o and_o rose_n again_o and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o also_o be_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n assemble_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o jesus_n christ_n send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n &c_n act._n 15._o 6_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.1_o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o tell_v 4.2_o isai_n 2.3_o michah_n 4.2_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v after_o any_o sort_n say_v or_o affirm_v of_o rome_n moreover_o if_o we_o must_v respect_v and_o regard_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v saint_n paul_n the_o first_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n less_o or_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o chief_a apostle_n 11.5_o 2._o cor._n 11.5_o we_o find_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v at_o any_o time_n reproove_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n 11_o gal._n 2._o 11_o as_o he_o reprove_v or_o blame_v s._n peter_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o assure_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v saint_n paul_n 31_o act_n 23.11_o act._n 28.30_o 31_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o &_o that_o he_o there_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n two_o whole_a year_n together_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v there_o prisoner_n and_o at_o the_o last_o behead_v by_o nero._n and_o as_o touch_v peter_n we_o have_v no_o assure_a testimony_n that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o tarry_v there_o exercise_v there_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o saint_n paul_n and_o make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v answer_v that_o heretofore_o which_o we_o mind_v not_o here_o to_o repeat_v beside_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o church_n as_o a_o apostle_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o his_o successor_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o such_o right_a or_o authority_n as_o he_o because_o they_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o
when_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o ordain_v they_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o after_o they_o he_o have_v not_o substitute_v or_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o place_n to_o have_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v likewise_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v other_o apostle_n in_o their_o steed_n but_o only_o elder_n &_o ancient_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v their_o calling_n charge_n &_o office_n limit_v wherefore_o albeit_o s._n peter_n may_v well_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o can_v right_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o office_n but_o to_o conclude_v by_o what_o mark_n can_v the_o pope_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o office_n he_o do_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n execute_v and_o who_o he_o follow_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o chap._n viii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o to_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o it_o when_o we_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n the_o romish_a church_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o hold_v or_o take_v the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o his_o general_a signification_n for_o a_o company_n or_o fellowship_n or_o congregation_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o but_o only_o some_o little_a tract_n or_o path_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v may_v be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n 2.4_o 2._o thes_n 2.4_o that_o antechrist_n do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v amongst_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o point_n we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n be_v found_v or_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o but_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n have_v not_o any_o such_o foundation_n because_o that_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o tradition_n the_o popedom_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n the_o truth_n shall_v reign_v &_o bear_v sway_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 3.7.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.7.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n truth_n reign_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n falsehood_n &_o lie_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o idol_n of_o merit_n and_o other_o such_o matter_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 5.22_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephe._n 5.22_o the_o three_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n or_o wife_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o christ_n her_o only_a husband_n even_o as_o a_o honest_a woman_n do_v content_v herself_o with_o her_o only_a husband_n without_o admit_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o with_o or_o beside_o he_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o because_o she_o receive_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o husband_n &_o join_v he_o together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o four_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o jesus_n christ_n sheep_n 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o but_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o it_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o law_n it_o follow_v and_o keep_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o papacy_n then_o or_o popedom_n be_v not_o the_o ttue_n church_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1.23_o ephe._n 1.23_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n content_v itself_o with_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n thereof_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n which_o thing_n the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o because_o it_o receive_v &_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sixth_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n ephesus_n &_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n the_o 7._o reason_n in_o the_o true_a church_n these_o 3._o mark_n be_v find_v without_o fail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o pastor_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n these_o 3._o mark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v by_o the_o examination_n that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v thereof_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n now_o see_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o yet_o the_o true_a church_n man_n must_v not_o deem_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o it_o but_o that_o we_o depart_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o ought_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o schismatik_n because_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n no_o not_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n but_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o for_o will_v we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n tertullian_n teach_v it_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v thereof_o after_o this_o manner_n a_o bless_a church_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n heretic_n where_o saint_n peter_n suffer_v such_o a_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n where_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v put_v into_o burn_v or_o flame_a oil_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o without_o any_o hurt_n or_o blister_n and_o afterwards_o send_v into_o exile_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o she_o learn_v and_o that_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o what_o concord_n and_o agreement_n she_o have_v have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n she_o have_v acknowledge_v confess_v and_o allow_v one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o have_v believe_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o write_n as_o well_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o she_o draw_v or_o fetch_v faith_n she_o mark_v she_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o she_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n she_o exhort_v by_o martyrdom_n and_o she_o receive_v not_o any_o person_n against_o such_o instruction_n behold_v tertullian_n his_o word_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v this_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o new_a and_o particular_a romishe_a church_n which_o since_o have_v lift_v up_o herself_o which_o advouch_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n and_o allow_v he_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n which_o worship_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o she_o have_v degenerate_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o have_v lose_v all_o her_o authority_n even_o as_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a church_n have_v sometime_o foretell_v write_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o praise_n that_o saint_n paul_n give_v to_o that_o
church_n 8._o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist._n 7_o rom._n 1._o 8._o to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o woorlde_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o dispraise_v if_o they_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o become_v bastard_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o departure_n from_o she_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o say_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n &_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o refuse_v the_o faith_n &_o keep_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o groundwork_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v we_o must_v leave_v she_o lest_o she_o bring_v with_o her_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n and_o unbelief_n this_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n but_o some_o will_v say_v you_o account_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o true_a church_n though_o you_o find_v there_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v as_o concern_v the_o supper_n itself_o and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n why_o then_o make_v you_o not_o the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n between_o the_o german_n and_o we_o touch_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o i_o call_v they_o essential_a or_o substantial_a point_n that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o man_n err_v in_o one_o point_n the_o same_o can_v subsist_v or_o stand_v for_o even_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n we_o all_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o consubstantiation_n which_o they_o maintain_v which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n and_o weight_n as_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o romish_a pretend_v which_o even_o in_o that_o one_o point_n overthrow_v and_o utterl_o bring_v to_o nothing_o godliness_n put_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v of_o the_o creature_n a_o creator_n and_o of_o christ_n a_o subject_n to_o corruption_n rase_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o turn_v topsy_n turnie_n as_o we_o say_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o propriety_n the_o nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n all_o which_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o german_n that_o be_v reform_v do_v detest_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o if_o some_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v divorce_n as_o it_o be_v and_o separation_n between_o the_o german_n and_o we_o will_v allege_v that_o the_o foresay_a german_n have_v not_o the_o like_a opinion_n of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o account_v we_o for_o heretic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a writing_n which_o they_o have_v set_v abroad_o and_o publish_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o passion_n affection_n and_o heat_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v write_v somewhat_o more_o free_o than_o they_o shall_v ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o esteem_v that_o thereupon_o they_o will_v make_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n between_o all_o they_o and_o us._n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o supper_n and_o in_o some_o certain_a ceremony_n yet_o unity_n do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v always_o amongst_o us._n 22._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o socrates_n who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v thus_o there_o be_v not_o any_o religion_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n though_o it_o do_v receive_v and_o admit_v one_o and_o the_o self_n doctrine_n touch_v ceremony_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n sometime_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o touch_v some_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 26._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o rehearse_v that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v fast_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n afterward_o he_o add_v notwithstanding_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n amongst_o all_o these_o touch_v ceremony_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v always_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o the_o discord_n or_o difference_n about_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v the_o concord_n or_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o follow_v these_o place_n we_o affirm_v that_o we_o leave_v not_o of_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o company_n of_o the_o reform_a german_n for_o the_o true_a church_n although_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n and_o thorough_o agree_v with_o they_o touch_v some_o matter_n consider_v in_o the_o supper_n &_o some_o ceremony_n observe_v amongst_o they_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n teach_v we_o this_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o good_a example_n thereof_o when_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o galathian_o 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 2._o cor._n 1.1_o gal._n 1.2_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o general_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n although_o there_o be_v amongst_o they_o great_a and_o grievous_a fault_n as_o well_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o foundation_n do_v not_o always_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o some_o say_v why_o follow_v you_o not_o the_o same_o rule_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o ceremony_n &_o service_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o there_o observe_v and_o keep_v but_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o they_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o offend_v god_n apply_v or_o frame_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o saint_n augustin_n have_v give_v we_o this_o lesson_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v communicate_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o other_o church_n januarium_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la there_o be_v no_o better_a rule_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v he_o than_o a_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_a himself_o which_o will_v frame_v himself_o to_o that_o custom_n which_o he_o shall_v see_v use_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o establish_v against_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o indifferent_a but_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n yea_o she_o dissemble_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v it_o to_o be_v short_a then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n without_o defile_v ourselves_o in_o their_o manifest_a idolatry_n you_o may_v see_v wherefore_o we_o do_v whole_o and_o altogether_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o deed_n of_o we_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la circumcision_n be_v administer_v and_o there_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n yea_o the_o law_n be_v esteem_v there_o among_o they_o as_o holy_a and_o which_o be_v more_o god_n himself_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o there_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o set_v up_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o that_o service_n be_v reject_v and_o conden_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n show_v that_o eliiah_n or_o any_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o of_o any_o other_o call_v do_v at_o any_o time_n worship_n or_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o bethell_n but_o see_v more_o large_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o that_o which_o m._n caluine_n have_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 1.2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n etc._n caluin_n lib._n 4_o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 1.2.3_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o
the_o romish_a church_n we_o break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a unity_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v among_o they_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n a_o other_o i_o be_o of_o saint_n dominick_n his_o order_n a_o other_o i_o be_o of_o s._n francis_n a_o other_o i_o be_o a_o jesuite_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.11.12.13_o 1._o cor._n 1.11.12.13_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o that_o church_n be_v not_o unite_v with_o god_n which_o union_n or_o unity_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o the_o former_a 1.3_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o as_o saint_n john_n declare_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o union_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a by_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o have_v union_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n aught_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v us._n but_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v always_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v union_n or_o fellowship_n with_o he_o furthermore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o unite_a with_o he_o which_o be_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o remain_v &_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n see_v there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o any_o unity_n i_o mean_v holy_a unity_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v well_o to_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n they_o will_v object_v further_o you_o hold_v indeed_o that_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a baptism_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o hold_v this_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n for_o the_o true_a church_n although_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o baptism_n minister_v amongst_o they_o for_o true_a and_o profitable_a even_o as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v the_o same_o because_o that_o baptism_n be_v always_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o heretic_n although_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n who_o have_v notwithstanding_o some_o vocation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o let_v we_o hear_v saint_n augustine_n 10._o augu._n lib._n 3_o count_n donatist_n cap._n 10._o the_o water_n say_v he_o over_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o be_v not_o bastardly_a for_o neither_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o name_n be_v profane_a or_o bastardly_a wherefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v holy_a among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o in_o the_o adulterous_a although_o they_o themselves_o be_v shameless_a and_o unclean_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6_o aug_n count_n crescent_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6_o the_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v he_o by_o who_o virtue_n it_o be_v administer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v administer_v 36._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n cap._n 36._o also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o place_n where_o baptism_n be_v administer_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o once_o minister_v this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v and_o at_o no_o hand_n reiterated_a wherefore_o we_o esteem_v and_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o true_a baptism_n because_o it_o be_v minister_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o infant_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v true_o baptize_v even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o of_o caiaphas_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a circumcise_a person_n although_o at_o that_o time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o altogether_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v but_o yet_o this_o remain_v that_o albeit_o we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o popish_a assembly_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o true_a baptism_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o hold_v or_o account_v that_o assembly_n for_o the_o true_a church_n caluine_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n who_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o place_n here_o content_v myself_o therewith_o 11.12_o caluin_n lib._n 4_o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 11.12_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n although_o at_o that_o time_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v at_o this_o day_n some_o step_n and_o path_n of_o the_o dissipation_n or_o scatter_v of_o the_o church_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v remain_v with_o they_o for_o as_o circumcision_n can_v not_o be_v so_o defile_v by_o the_o unclean_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n &_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n call_v the_o infant_n or_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o people_n his_o which_o can_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a special_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o because_o he_o have_v once_o place_v his_o covenant_n in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o germany_n &_o other_o country_n although_o that_o all_o that_o be_v afterwards_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antechriste_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o covenant_n may_v remain_v amongst_o they_o inviolable_a and_o unbroken_a it_o have_v please_v he_o that_o baptism_n shall_v there_o remain_v for_o a_o testimony_n &_o witness_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v &_o hallow_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n retain_v and_o keep_v she_o own_o force_n notwithstanding_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n likewise_o he_o have_v by_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v amongst_o they_o other_o remnant_n also_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n jest_n the_o church_n shall_v utter_o perish_v and_o as_o sometime_o building_n be_v pull_v down_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o foundation_n remain_v and_o some_o show_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o raze_v or_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n that_o nothing_o of_o the_o building_n shall_v remain_v and_o although_o that_o he_o may_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o man_n who_o despise_v his_o word_n he_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o horrible_a shake_n and_o fall_v to_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o some_o part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o sign_n token_n &_o mark_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o abolish_v wherefore_o when_o we_o refuse_v simple_o to_o grant_v unto_o the_o papist_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o utter_o deem_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o church_n amongst_o they_o but_o we_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o import_v a_o fellowship_n as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o christianity_n 2.4_o daniel_n 9.27_o 2._o thes_n 2.4_o daniel_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o execrable_a abominable_a and_o curse_a kingdom_n at_o the_o least_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o west_n church_n now_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o altogether_o
abolish_v the_o name_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o deny_v nor_o but_o that_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o bear_v rule_v by_o his_o tyranny_n remain_v church_n still_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v profane_v they_o by_o his_o ungodliness_n and_o so_o poison_v they_o by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n that_o there_o appear_v amongst_o they_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o babylon_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v church_n first_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v miraculous_o preserve_v amongst_o they_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v poor_o and_o thin_o scatter_v abroad_o second_o because_o there_o remain_v amongst_o they_o some_o mark_n and_o roken_n of_o the_o church_n special_o these_o token_n the_o power_n and_o effectualness_n whereof_o can_v be_v abolish_v neither_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v principal_o to_o regard_v in_o this_o dispute_n or_o question_n be_v blot_v out_o there_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o amongst_o they_o a_o right_a show_n and_o lawful_a form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o in_o any_o of_o their_o particular_a assembly_n neither_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o caluine_n but_o though_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n accord_n and_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o take_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v baptism_n albeit_o they_o add_v many_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o substance_n remain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o form_n as_o we_o have_v show_v now_o if_o one_o will_v demand_v why_o then_o suffer_v we_o not_o our_o infant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o to_o be_v baptize_v see_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v there_o minister_v be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v there_o commit_v 5.21_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o to_o which_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n stick_v cleave_v or_o consent_v whatsoever_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o good_a we_o suppose_v may_v come_v thereby_o either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o child_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.8_o rom._n 3.8_o that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o also_o because_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n we_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o way_n open_v to_o have_v our_o foresay_a child_n baptize_v in_o the_o reform_v church_n without_o any_o abuse_n error_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n they_o will_v say_v yet_o further_o that_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v not_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o store_n of_o error_n which_o he_o well_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o we_o approve_v also_o the_o romishe_a church_n although_o it_o have_v error_n in_o it_o for_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v for_o some_o abuse_n fault_n or_o error_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o shall_v we_o then_o find_v one_o alone_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o a_o true_a church_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o some_o abuse_n or_o error_n therein_o for_o s._n paul_n leave_v not_o of_o to_o name_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o corinthus_n the_o church_n although_o he_o blame_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n but_o also_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o but_o we_o right_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n aught_o to_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o have_v degenerate_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n cleave_v to_o her_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n she_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o she_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o without_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n which_o the_o romishe_a church_n do_v not_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o show_v second_o as_o concern_v that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v approve_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n then_o as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o behold_v it_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o sacrament_n &_o the_o manifest_a idolatry_n which_o bear_v sway_n at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v make_v much_o a_o do_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o to_o reform_v other_o abuse_n if_o they_o have_v have_v place_n there_o as_o he_o overthrewe_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 2.14_o joh._n 2.14_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o there_o sell_v open_o sheep_n and_o dove_n moreover_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o reject_v or_o disallow_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 12..13_o levit._fw-la 17.3_o deut._n 12..13_o wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o not_o to_o search_v or_o seek_v new_a place_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o but_o to_o come_v and_o to_o stay_v themselves_o within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o despise_v this_o place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v there_o no_o faithful_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o cleave_v or_o stick_v to_o any_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o all_o there_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o manifest_a idolatry_n so_o they_o will_v constrain_v and_o enforce_v the_o faithful_a by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o consent_v thereto_o and_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v themselves_o therewith_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o god_n express_v forbid_v last_o to_o what_o point_n do_v jesus_n christ_n bring_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n show_v themselves_o great_a mad_a man_n not_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o it_o do_v he_o not_o take_v his_o vineyard_n from_o these_o husbandman_n who_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o fruit_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o yield_v he_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n even_o so_o likewise_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v therewith_o in_o the_o popedom_n he_o have_v not_o destroy_v his_o church_n but_o have_v only_o change_v the_o estate_n thereof_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o popish_a priest_n and_o place_v it_o again_o under_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o guider_n and_o leader_n who_o can_v see_v more_o clear_o and_o be_v of_o better_a trust_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o saint_n matthew_n 22.40_o mat._n 22.40_o under_o the_o similitude_n or_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o conclude_v if_o they_o ask_v what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o our_o predecessor_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n
of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v they_o condemn_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o which_o indeed_o pass_v our_o knowledge_n and_o calling_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v 3.18.36_o joh._n 3.18.36_o that_o they_o which_o die_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o we_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o and_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o this_o neither_o serve_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o allege_v ignorance_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o excuse_v the_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a therein_o the_o servant_n say_v jesus_n christ_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n 48._o luke_n 12.47_o 48._o &_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n also_o 5.14_o math._n 5.14_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n saint_n paul_n say_v also_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n 1.6_o rom._n 2._o 12._o 2._o thes_n 1.6_o shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v within_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n and_o deliverance_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n these_o place_n do_v open_o enough_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o die_v without_o faith_n although_o they_o be_v ignorant_a for_o their_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o cloak_n or_o cover_n to_o absolve_v and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v allege_v also_o and_o put_v down_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o leviticus_fw-la 4.2_o levi._n 4.2_o touch_v the_o offer_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n loe_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v for_o one_o point_n but_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n god_n may_v well_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o save_v his_o own_o people_n yea_o without_o use_v any_o of_o these_o mean_n which_o he_o be_v accustom_v common_o and_o ordinary_o to_o use_v to_o plant_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o engrave_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n his_o answer_n 3_o cypri_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3_o touch_v those_o that_o die_v in_o some_o false_a opinion_n if_o some_o one_o of_o our_o predecessor_n say_v he_o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o through_o simplicity_n have_v not_o keep_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v pardon_v he_o but_o we_o can_v help_v the_o same_o be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o behold_v what_o saint_n cyprian_n pronounce_v herein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o speak_v proper_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v his_o speech_n general_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o ix_o chap._n of_o the_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v heretofore_o 9.38_o mat._n 9.38_o that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o workman_n in_o to_o his_o harvest_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o what_o gift_n soever_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o now_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.11_o ephe._n 4.11_o show_v we_o what_o workman_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v into_o his_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n apostle_n apostle_n touch_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v choose_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o sow_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o any_o limit_n or_o border_n set_v they_o or_o some_o certain_a church_n appoint_v to_o they_o â—_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 10.2_o gal._n 2._o â—_o but_o christ_n will_v that_o in_o every_o part_n or_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v they_o shall_v do_v their_o message_n before_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n such_o be_v the_o twelve_o name_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n be_v add_v who_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n now_o because_o this_o degree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o church_n those_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v this_o name_n of_o apostle_n ought_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v general_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n &_o barnabas_n be_v name_v a_o apostle_n 14.14_o philip._n 2.25_o act._n 14.14_o act._n 14._o prophets_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n or_o of_o dear_n prophet_n prophet_n some_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o time_n who_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n and_o singular_a grace_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 11.4_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o also_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v etc._n 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o readiness_n well_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o rank_n or_o order_n be_v comprehend_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o understand_v foresee_v and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v 11.28_o act._n 11.28_o such_o a_o one_o be_v agabb_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v that_o a_o great_a famine_n shall_v fall_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n caesar_n day_n also_o that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n 13.1_o act._n 21.10_o etc._n etc._n act._n 13.1_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v also_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o certain_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o wit_n barnabas_n and_o simeon_n who_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manahen_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o phillip_n four_o daughter_n which_o do_v prophesy_v 21.9_o act._n 21.9_o these_o degree_n or_o this_o office_n of_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n general_o be_v those_o which_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o also_o this_o name_n evangelist_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o four_o who_o have_v write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n but_o in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v
any_o hand_n away_o with_o or_o abide_v his_o presence_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o those_o that_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o give_v his_o law_n the_o people_n themselves_o be_v astonish_v with_o his_o greatness_n &_o majesty_n say_v unto_o moses_n 5.29.29_o exod._n 20.16_o deut._n 5.29.29_o talk_v thou_o with_o we_o &_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o god_n accept_v this_o their_o request_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o go_v say_v unto_o they_o return_v into_o your_o tent_n but_o stand_v thou_o here_o with_o i_o &_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o the_o commandment_n &_o the_o ordinance_n 5.30.31_o deut._n 5.30.31_o &_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n yield_v unto_o this_o people_n their_o request_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v yet_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o have_v continue_v and_o that_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o manner_n of_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o order_n man_n themselves_o do_v require_v and_o choose_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o god_n himself_o send_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2.16_o mark_n 1.38_o heb._n 2.16_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n as_o we_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n to_o teach_v us._n 14.15_o act._n 14.15_o and_o since_o that_o time_n this_o order_n have_v continue_v and_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o by_o his_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a etc._n act._n 8.27_o etc._n etc._n familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o us._n the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n tead_o in_o his_o chariot_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n can_v very_o well_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o yet_o he_o delight_v rather_o to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o like_v better_a thereof_o etc._n act._n 10.1.2_o etc._n etc._n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v back_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o angel_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o say_v the_o angel_n what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v yea_o saint_n paul_n himself_o although_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o send_v back_o as_o it_o be_v to_o ananias_n etc._n act._n 9.3.4_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o they_o that_o do_v cast_v from_o they_o or_o disallow_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v upon_o and_o look_v for_o angelical_a and_o divine_a revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o also_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o our_o salvation_n now_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v and_o know_v how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o defer_v and_o give_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o despise_v it_o and_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v deceive_v also_o which_o attribute_n or_o give_v over_o much_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v to_o it_o either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v thereto_o &_o that_o as_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o itself_o safe_a and_o sound_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o pull_v not_o from_o god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o point_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v and_o mark_v this_o distinction_n sometime_o man_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v mention_v or_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o that_o his_o labour_n or_o work_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.7_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n for_o what_o can_v man_n have_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o to_o part_n or_o divide_v a_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o though_o without_o it_o god_n can_v not_o work_v in_o man_n heart_n even_o as_o shall_v please_v himself_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o of_o the_o romishe_a church_n suppose_v and_o think_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n administer_v by_o man_n it_o can_v be_v save_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n from_o the_o minister_n hand_n receive_v by_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o those_o sign_n but_o god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o 43.25_o jere._n 31._o 33._o ezech._n 11._o 19_o jere._n 32.40_o isai_n 43.25_o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o renew_v within_o they_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o short_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o 5.21_o luk._n 5.21_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o save_v and_o we_o hear_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o to_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n plant_v &_o water_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 65_o joh._n 6.44_o 65_o that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o his_o father_n draw_v he_o sometime_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n without_o compare_v god_n and_o he_o together_o and_o then_o in_o respect_n that_o god_n use_v his_o ministry_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o work_n by_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o minister_n plant_v and_o build_v church_n 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o philemon_n 10_o luk._n 1.16_o joh._n 20._o 23._o jude._n 1.23_o that_o they_o beget_v man_n and_o win_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o turn_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n that_o they_o save_v all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o for_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o that_o which_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o god_n work_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n be_v always_o the_o efficient_a or_o work_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o man_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n wherewith_o god_n serve_v himself_o or_o which_o he_o use_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v do_v despise_v and_o reject_v god_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n
similitude_n jesus_n christ_n very_o plain_o express_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v continual_o be_v mingle_v therein_o with_o the_o good_a and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o tare_n be_v amongst_o the_o good_a wheat_n in_o the_o field_n and_o as_o evil_a fish_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o sea_n whereof_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o experience_n have_v in_o all_o age_n show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o same_o as_o yet_o even_o every_o day_n &c_n gen._n 4._o 3._o &c_n &c_n cain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o outward_a show_n as_o his_o just_a brother_n abel_n do_v noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o of_o his_o time_n and_o continue_v his_o exercise_n a_o long_a season_n some_o think_v six_o score_n year_n hardly_o will_v his_o own_o household_n believe_v his_o word_n &c_n gen._n 7.1_o &c_n &c_n so_o that_o god_n destroy_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n only_o eight_o person_n of_o the_o foresay_a noah_n household_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o ark_n and_o even_o yet_o of_o those_o eight_o person_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n touch_v the_o establish_n again_o of_o his_o church_n ham_n 9.22_o gen._n 9.22_o in_o his_o time_n very_o manifest_o declare_v his_o hypocrisy_n among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 27._o 3._o etc._n etc._n act._n 1.16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n reve._n 2.6_o clemens_n storm_n lib._n 3._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 29._o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o judas_n be_v find_v a_o traitor_n and_o unfaithful_a amongst_o the_o seven_o deacon_n one_o nicholas_n be_v a_o heretic_n at_o the_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o this_o nicholas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n certain_o affirm_v it_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o antichristes_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o time_n trouble_v and_o torment_v say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o what_o at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o great_a mongrel_n mastiff_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o outward_a church_n and_o be_v suffer_v therein_o certain_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o god_n who_o behold_v all_o man_n heart_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n judge_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o church_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o world_n without_o wrinkle_n the_o four_o point_n which_o we_o must_v note_v here_o be_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perform_v or_o wrought_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n or_o step_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_a the_o first_o degree_n be_v during_o this_o life_n when_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thereby_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v love_v good_a thing_n &c_n rom._n 7.22_o 23._o &c_n &c_n and_o hate_v evil_a hereunto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n verse_n 22.23_o the_o second_o be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v itself_o unto_o all_o holiness_n but_o our_o other_o part_n that_o be_v the_o body_n rest_a itself_o in_o the_o dust_n without_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v itself_o unto_o any_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o be_v perfect_o join_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n we_o shall_v behold_v god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o after_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n 30_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o when_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o spot_n 3.2_o philip._n 3._o 21._o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o but_o that_o our_o very_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o then_o true_o shall_v our_o sanctification_n be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a which_o now_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o us._n chap_n xii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v have_v be_v diverse_a time_n toss_v and_o handle_v for_o the_o open_n and_o unfolding_n whereof_o we_o must_v first_o strive_v to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n church_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v i_o mean_v whether_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n or_o else_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o we_o all_o agree_v herein_o that_o she_o can_v err_v as_o touch_v faith_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v she_o err_v see_v that_o follow_a jesus_n christ_n her_o head_n and_o her_o husband_n she_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o faithful_a people_n universal_o even_o from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o preserve_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o who_o truth_n itself_o through_o other_o man_n naughtiness_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o or_o at_o the_o least_o destituted_a and_o forsake_v have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o former_a force_n and_o be_v yet_o still_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v a_o particular_a church_n touch_v which_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n upon_o this_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n so_o take_v can_v err_v follow_v herein_o the_o novatians_n donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o afterwards_o we_o will_v show_v forth_o &_o put_v down_o our_o advice_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o romishe_a catholic_n think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v although_o she_o do_v and_o appoint_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o may_v go_v and_o walk_v without_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o although_o she_o go_v and_o walk_v yet_o she_o can_v err_v or_o go_v astray_o but_o they_o separate_v that_o which_o ought_v always_o to_o remain_v &_o abide_v join_v together_o for_o if_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v she_o from_o error_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o she_o follow_v it_o therein_o she_o do_v well_o and_o can_v err_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v these_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n forsake_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o and_o can_v err_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o live_v in_o the_o world_n do_v stray_v from_o christ_n and_o go_v aside_o from_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o and_o do_v err_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o wherefore_o it_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n a_o double_a error_n the_o one_o touch_v the_o word_n church_n for_o saint_n paul_n mean_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o not_o any_o particular_a one_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n
be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o can_v we_o by_o this_o way_n or_o mean_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v propound_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o after_o two_o sort_n or_o by_o two_o mean_n you_o shall_v know_v this_o first_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o exalt_v establish_v and_o set_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 7.18_o joh._n 7.18_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o second_o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a 12.6_o rom._n 12.6_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o agree_v and_o accord_v well_o with_o the_o head_n &_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o heretofore_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o answer_v touch_v the_o foresay_a reason_n of_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n be_v that_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o well_o ground_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n yield_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o allege_v out_o of_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o but_o because_o of_o itself_o and_o his_o own_o credit_n the_o apostle_n yield_v testimony_n and_o bare_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.8_o john_n 15.17_o acts._n 1.8_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o authority_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goldsmith_n tri_v the_o gold_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o which_o be_v naughty_a mettle_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o by_o his_o trial_n and_o proof_n make_v that_o the_o gold_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o parliament_n receive_v some_o edict_n or_o law_n which_o come_v from_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v inquirie_n be_v diligent_o make_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n or_o no_o afterwards_o all_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n what_o do_v the_o parliament_n then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o allow_v the_o edict_n that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o that_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o it_o and_o commend_v and_o set_v out_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v interprete_v it_o according_a to_o the_o king_n intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o do_v the_o parliament_n for_o all_o this_o cause_v it_o or_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n do_v it_o give_v authority_n to_o it_o have_v it_o any_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o clip_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o away_o from_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a no._n even_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o church_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v at_o any_o hand_n give_v it_o authority_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o allow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o &_o the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n she_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o discern_v &_o know_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n 10.5_o joh._n 10.5_o now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o discern_v the_o pastor_n voice_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o add_v authority_n and_o credit_n thereto_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o or_o such_o that_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n abel_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jaacob_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n or_o writer_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o and_o foremost_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v none_o at_o al._n for_o grant_v it_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o old_a than_o another_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n otherwise_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o moses_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o law_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a proposition_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sophistical_a captious_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o these_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o father_n heart_n and_o moreover_o found_v very_o clear_o in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v in_o good_a time_n bring_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n first_o by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o by_o other_o and_o thereupon_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o if_o our_o first_o father_n have_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v have_v also_o in_o substance_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o aug._n count_n epist_n fundamen_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o three_o reason_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o thereto_o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n take_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o one_o purpose_n or_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v apply_v to_o another_o end_n this_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v so_o as_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o they_o now_o the_o manichee_n will_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o manicheus_fw-la their_o author_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a contain_v in_o it_o all_o their_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v of_o like_a and_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n beside_o they_o allow_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o disallow_v a_o other_o &_o that_o not_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o particular_a authority_n s._n augustine_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v the_o say_a epistle_n in_o the_o beginning_n speak_v thus_o the_o epistle_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n manicheus_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o ask_v who_o be_v this_o manicheus_fw-la you_o will_v answer_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v thereto_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o thou_o will_v lift_v up_o and_o establish_v the_o person_n of_o manicheus_fw-la but_o what_o if_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o touch_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o thereto_o behold_v saint_n augustine_n word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o
manifest_a that_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n hang_v upon_o the_o allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n have_v great_a weight_n to_o induce_v and_o move_v the_o miscreant_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o holy_a doctor_n than_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o occasion_n and_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v &_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichean_a heretic_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n because_o he_o see_v the_o good_a accord_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o former_a time_n he_o maintain_v the_o manichee_n part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eager_a and_o sharp_a therein_o and_o blind_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n now_o he_o speak_v thus_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v that_o manicheus_fw-la be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o some_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o reply_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v thou_o not_o purpose_n put_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o touch_v myself_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v a_o manichean_a i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o drive_v i_o thereto_o as_o if_o again_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o as_o concern_v myself_o when_o i_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n and_o sect_n i_o be_v so_o settle_v &_o stay_v in_o your_o opinion_n and_o have_v hard_o they_o so_o attentive_o and_o diligent_o yea_o i_o believe_v they_o so_o steadfast_o and_o do_v maintain_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o very_o hardly_o i_o have_v ever_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o induce_v move_v and_o provoke_v i_o thereto_o the_o four_o reason_n he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v also_o authority_n over_o it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_z the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o change_v something_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n over_o and_o above_o it_o they_o thus_o prove_v the_o assumption_n which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o reason_n saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n prescribe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_z peter_n change_v this_o form_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v man_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 38._o now_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v this_o authority_n and_o this_o power_n why_o also_o shall_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o good_a for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o former_a time_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n shall_v now_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v their_o successor_n second_o i_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o saint_n peter_n as_o true_a and_o right_a be_v false_a for_o saint_n peter_n do_v in_o no_o case_n change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n before_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 3._o act._n 2.38_o pâ—â—â—us_n lombâ—â—â—_n job_n 4._o dâ—â—_n 3_o sect_n b._n &_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-mi cosecrat_fw-mi dâ—â—t_fw-la 4_o â—â—â—in_a synod_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8.12_o act._n 10.48_o ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sanct_n cap._n 3._o but_o simple_o say_v thus_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n expound_v this_o place_n if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v baptize_v without_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o this_o name_n as_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v it_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o when_o a_o man_n name_v christ_n these_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o or_o with_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v behold_v the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o do_v not_o altogether_o satisfy_v we_o though_o he_o speak_v much_o for_o us._n for_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o form_n thereof_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o through_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n no_o not_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v saint_n peter_n do_v not_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o mark_v this_o his_o intent_n &_o purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o use_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o saint_n peter_n use_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n consist_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o because_o that_o all_o that_o which_o baptism_n do_v represent_v and_o figure_n unto_o we_o 6.4_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o rom._n 6.4_o be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sunday_n although_o that_o god_n by_o express_a writing_n command_v the_o observation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o say_a sabbath_n wherefore_o them_z it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n in_o or_o concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o or_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n abide_v always_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n see_v that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a rest_n which_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o commandment_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v thereof_o be_v only_o change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o change_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o commandment_n &_o neither_o alter_v nor_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o that_o which_o god_n mind_v to_o commend_v
and_o command_v to_o us._n next_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v temporal_a and_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wherefore_o the_o figure_n be_v take_v away_o and_o change_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o or_o as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o it_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o declare_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16.17_o col._n 2._o 16.17_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o sixth_o reason_n the_o apostle_n decree_v in_o the_o first_o council_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 29._o act._n 15._o 29._o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v which_o decree_n yea_o bring_v and_o put_v into_o writing_n the_o church_n have_v take_v away_o and_o change_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v leave_n to_o christian_n to_o use_v both_o blood_n and_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o same_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o yet_o more_o ill_o apply_v to_o fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v christian_n to_o use_v and_o eat_v blood_n and_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v set_v up_o and_o publish_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o end_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n some_o weak_a one_o amongst_o the_o jew_n thought_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o other_o side_n strengthen_v themselves_o with_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o will_v without_o any_o difference_n use_n all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n blood_n and_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n lest_o that_o so_o free_a a_o use_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v may_v breed_v and_o bring_v some_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n determine_v and_o decree_v in_o their_o council_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n for_o a_o time_n till_o that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o good_a agreement_n &_o peace_n between_o these_o two_o people_n now_o afterwards_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n judge_v that_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v not_o any_o more_o necessary_a or_o any_o long_a needful_a and_o therefore_o respect_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o else_o to_o speak_v better_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o have_v to_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n without_o in_o any_o thing_n alter_v &_o change_v the_o intent_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o make_v and_o establish_v the_o foresay_a decree_n not_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o by_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o romish_a catholik_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o certainty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v now_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a proposition_n by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2.20_o ephe._n 2.20_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o quote_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o which_o this_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mark_v declare_v and_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v have_v the_o authority_n from_o itself_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n wherein_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o take_v not_o credit_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o more_o no_o less_o than_o the_o edict_n and_o law_n of_o the_o king_n which_o have_v the_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o king_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o come_v and_o not_o from_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o it_o be_v send_v although_o that_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v praise_a yea_o and_o expound_v sometime_o by_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o third_o reason_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o church_n then_o certain_o it_o do_v not_o hang_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o apostle_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o yea_o the_o angel_n themselves_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hang_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o reason_n 14._o aug._n count_n max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o saint_n augustine_n open_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v above_o the_o counsel_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a above_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o counsel_n for_o write_v to_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n touch_v the_o word_n homousios_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n disallow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o say_v thus_o now_o i_o have_v not_o to_o use_v or_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o prevail_v thereby_o one_o of_o we_o against_o another_o for_o as_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n so_o be_v not_o thou_o bind_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o particular_a witness_n for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o but_o be_v common_a witness_n to_o both_o of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o they_o dispute_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o us._n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v be_v brief_a &_o short_a because_o there_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o very_a large_a &_o sufficient_a treaty_n extant_a already_o which_o may_v satisfy_v and_o content_v all_o good_a mind_n and_o be_v entitle_v discipline_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o also_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o institution_n of_o m._n caluin_n fidei_fw-la caluin_n li._n 4._o inst_z beza_n in_o confess_v fidei_fw-la special_o in_o his_o
cap._n ad_fw-la roman_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o say_v chrysostome_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o yea_o to_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o hinder_v disannul_v or_o take_v away_o godliness_n these_o be_v this_o holy_a doctor_n own_o word_n who_o if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o this_o day_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourselves_o to_o think_v of_o how_o sharp_o and_o earnest_o will_v he_o set_v up_o himself_o etc._n causa_fw-la 15._o quaest_n 6._o cap._n aelius_n romanus_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o romish_a priest_n &_o namely_o against_o he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o subject_a or_o submit_v himself_o to_o king_n but_o also_o make_v king_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o translate_v to_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n kingdom_n &_o empire_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o indeed_o jesus_n christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o magistrate_n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o yea_o even_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v rule_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o you_o 22.5_o the_o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o consistory_n mat._n 10.17_o act._n 22.5_o the_o third_o head_n or_o point_n be_v that_o for_o the_o exercise_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o discipline_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o consistory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o assembly_n or_o a_o council_n compact_v &_o make_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o insolence_n break_n out_o and_o offence_n which_o may_v fall_v amongst_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o consistory_n be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v call_v synedrion_n and_o presbytery_n now_o if_o when_o corruption_n burst_v into_o the_o church_n man_n abuse_v both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o consistory_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o abolish_v but_o rather_o have_v bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o his_o former_a safety_n and_o soundness_n and_o use_v the_o same_o when_o the_o time_n be_v for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 12.8_o rom._n 12.8_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o magistrate_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n ancient_n and_o overwatcher_n who_o be_v join_v to_o and_o with_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o roll_a and_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n also_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o make_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o ancient_n or_o elder_n some_o that_o travel_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o other_o some_o which_o exercise_n a_o other_o charge_n as_o the_o elder_n or_o as_o we_o say_v overwatcher_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n more_o plain_a we_o must_v speak_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o thereof_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 12.6.7.8_o rom._n 12.6.7.8_o divide_v the_o function_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n into_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v into_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o into_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o â—_o tit._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.1_o acts._n 6.3_o 4._o he_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 6.2.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o divide_v these_o two_o kind_n or_o sort_n into_o certain_a other_o of_o prophet_n he_o make_v two_o rank_n or_o order_n some_o he_o call_v pastor_n and_o the_o other_o doctor_n who_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o deacon_n he_o make_v three_o kind_n some_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o gather_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o alm_n which_o proper_o indeed_o be_v call_v deacon_n other_o some_o be_v they_o to_o who_o special_o and_o chief_o this_o charge_n belong_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o over_o such_o offence_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o amongst_o they_o and_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v ancient_n elder_n and_o overwatcher_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o be_v diligent_a about_o they_o to_o take_v care_n over_o they_o and_o to_o use_v they_o courteous_o gentle_o and_o well_o and_o such_o be_v heretofore_o the_o widow_n etc._n 1._o tim_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v which_o matter_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o succession_n &_o process_n of_o time_n certain_a counsel_n and_o synod_n ordain_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o admit_v into_o such_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o diaconess_n &_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v meet_v withal_o and_o prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n &_o offence_n rise_v thereon_o in_o the_o place_n and_o steed_n of_o which_o woman_n diaconess_n the_o like_a administration_n &_o office_n be_v commend_v to_o and_o lay_v upon_o man_n lawful_o choose_v and_o call_v thereto_o now_o mark_v how_o these_o office_n and_o charge_n be_v at_o this_o day_n exercise_v and_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o concern_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n they_o handle_v entreat_v on_o and_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v &_o show_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n meddle_v therewith_o there_o be_v two_o other_o company_n or_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o assembly_n or_o company_n which_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o other_o the_o consistory_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o pastor_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v find_v and_o have_v as_o well_o to_o make_v public_a prayer_n as_o to_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n touch_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n which_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o take_v advice_n &_o order_n for_o collection_n and_o distribution_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a may_v be_v holpen_v and_o succour_v and_o then_o be_v present_a with_o the_o deacon_n so_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o of_o other_o citizen_n and_o town_n dweller_n or_o parishioner_n as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n require_v the_o consistory_n be_v compose_v make_v and_o consist_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n whereunto_o also_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o doctor_n and_o deacon_n so_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o advise_v give_v counsel_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o censure_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o of_o this_o company_n be_v it_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o which_o we_o say_v appertain_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v and_o guide_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o apostle_n accompany_v with_o the_o elder_n who_o altogether_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v have_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v advice_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o difficult_a and_o hard_a question_n concern_v doctrine_n 15.2_o act._n 15.2_o do_v send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o also_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assemble_v
and_o meet_v together_o when_o james_n be_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v to_o do_v 21.18_o act._n 21.18_o touch_v the_o purge_n and_o clear_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v out_o against_o he_o and_o we_o see_v also_o whither_o jesus_n christ_n send_v the_o offender_n who_o be_v stiff_a &_o not_o yield_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o for_o by_o the_o church_n there_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o consistory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o governor_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v expound_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v it_o and_o put_v it_o down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v very_o manifest_a &_o plain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ancient_n or_o overwatcher_n appoint_v to_o this_o end_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o also_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n must_v look_v to_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o discipline_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o four_o head_n or_o point_n be_v church_n of_o the_o correction_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o correction_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v the_o discipline_n now_o we_o add_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v find_v true_a and_o declare_v special_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o censure_n whereupon_o we_o have_v certain_a consideration_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o secret_a fault_n &_o those_o which_o be_v public_a and_o open_a that_o we_o may_v apply_v thereto_o meet_a and_o convenient_a censure_n i_o call_v they_o secret_a fault_n which_o be_v know_v to_o one_o alone_a or_o to_o very_a few_o person_n and_o i_o call_v they_o public_a and_o open_a fault_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_o know_v of_o every_o one_o or_o else_o of_o very_a many_o man_n if_o then_o the_o fault_n be_v secret_a we_o must_v follow_v in_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n thereof_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 18.15_o mat._n 18.15_o in_o matthew_n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o sin_n against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o thereof_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v public_a and_o open_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o commandment_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n 5.20_o 1._o tim._n 5.20_o his_o commandment_n be_v this_o such_o as_o offend_v reprove_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v fear_v his_o example_n be_v in_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v commit_v a_o offensive_a fault_n he_o do_v not_o warn_v he_o thereof_o apart_o 2.14_o gala._n 2.14_o or_o by_o himself_o but_o do_v reprove_v he_o open_o &_o that_o before_o the_o church_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v that_o among_o open_a fault_n and_o offence_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v less_o than_o othersome_a be_v and_o therefore_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o censure_v thereof_o but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n can_v be_v easy_o express_v wherefore_o the_o consistory_n ought_v to_o be_v wise_a &_o of_o good_a judgement_n to_o practice_v the_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o saint_n jude_n 22.23_o jude._n 22.23_o when_o he_o say_v have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n &_o other_o some_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o amongst_o fault_n some_o deserve_v but_o simple_a or_o bare_a admonition_n alone_o othersom_a suspension_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n other_o excommunication_n and_o other_o some_o other_o censure_n but_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o follow_v &_o do_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n rebellious_a &_o impenitent_a person_n also_o faulty_a person_n 10._o mat._n 18.17_o 1._o cor._n 5.3.4_o tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o stand_v stiff_o in_o their_o fault_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n the_o third_o consideration_n be_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o censure_n and_o namely_o of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o of_o excommunication_n one_o alone_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v interpose_v or_o come_v between_o for_o one_o man_n alone_o whatsoever_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n be_v willing_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n say_v thus_o 5.3.4.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.3.4.5_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n etc._n etc._n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o alone_o and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n this_o incestuous_a person_n but_o communicate_v his_o advice_n &_o order_n to_z &_o with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o consent_n and_o indeed_o in_o old_a time_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v execute_v 39_o tertul._n apologeti_n ca._n 39_o by_o the_o consistory_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apologetike_n or_o defensive_a writing_n of_o tertullian_n if_o question_n shall_v be_v have_v touch_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o of_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v certain_a fault_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o no_o this_o authority_n appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ordinary_o and_o common_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o matter_n but_o the_o denounce_v or_o publish_v of_o the_o excommunication_n or_o the_o cast_n of_o one_o our_o or_o the_o public_a receive_n of_o he_o again_o before_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o sort_n origen_n ordain_v 7._o origen_n in_o johan._n hom._n 7._o that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v three_o time_n admonish_v and_o yet_o afterwards_o amend_v not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n 27._o cypri_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 10._o 14._o &_o 27._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n use_v in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o public_a and_o open_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o false_a dealer_n and_o indeed_o a_o tyrant_n when_o snatch_v away_o and_o that_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o church_n the_o right_a and_o power_n that_o belong_v thereto_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o he_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v who_o so_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a the_o four_o consideration_n be_v touch_v the_o end_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o namely_o in_o excommunication_n now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a end_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o wicked_a life_n and_o conversation_n may_v not_o have_v any_o place_n amongst_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n the_o second_o be_v that_o good_a people_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6.6_o 1._o cor._n 6.6_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o third_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o offend_v may_v be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a in_o themselves_o and_o aftewardes_o lift_v up_o again_o comfort_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n set_v out_o and_o mean_v 3.14_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o
those_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n and_o honesty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o manner_n &_o fashion_n of_o do_v altogether_o outward_a and_o these_o may_v a_o man_n call_v indifferent_a which_o a_o man_n may_v use_v either_o well_o or_o evil_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v ordinance_n touch_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o season_n &_o the_o hour_n set_v for_o preach_n &_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n fast_n public_a prayer_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o no_o man_n may_v appoint_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o our_o salvation_n neither_o must_v any_o man_n think_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o concern_v the_o conscience_n now_o the_o difference_n and_o disputation_n that_o some_o move_v and_o make_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v not_o as_o concern_v this_o last_o kind_n of_o law_n appertein_v only_o to_o the_o discipline_n or_o policy_n so_o every_o one_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v her_o policy_n &_o order_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v abide_v unite_v and_o tie_v together_o she_o have_v need_n of_o certain_a outward_a bond_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v without_o any_o difficulti_fw-la or_o doubt_n make_v law_n appertein_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a discipline_n and_o take_v they_o away_o or_o change_v they_o according_a as_o she_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v expedient_a &_o profitable_a have_v always_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n may_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v some_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o public_a prayer_n whether_o the_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o church_n also_o may_v choose_v a_o certain_a day_n or_o a_o certain_a hour_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o some_o great_a danger_n either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o country_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o some_o other_o member_n place_v in_o authority_n the_o church_n also_o may_v publish_v a_o fast_n so_o often_o as_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v it_o may_v take_v order_n also_o that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o the_o preach_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o minister_v so_o often_o in_o a_o year_n and_o at_o those_o season_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o meet_a that_o the_o as_o king_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o bane_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v or_o declare_v three_o several_a sunday_n and_o last_o that_o the_o say_a marriage_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o sermon_n or_o preach_n either_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n that_o the_o consistory_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n which_o have_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o so_o often_o in_o a_o month_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v establish_v these_o law_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o disorder_n or_o any_o confusion_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o law_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o other_o law_n touch_v the_o discipline_n by_o which_o they_o will_v bind_v conscience_n &_o enclose_v and_o comprehend_v therein_o simple_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n thereof_o or_o no_o the_o romish_a catholic_n say_v they_o may_v and_o we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o be_v their_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o teach_v wherefore_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v overthrow_v in_o two_o word_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o these_o be_v matter_n very_o much_o differ_v to_o wit_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o deed_n give_v the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o his_o church_n but_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o second_o and_o as_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o law_n 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o 12.32_o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v absolve_v and_o excommunicate_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o establish_v law_n appertein_v to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n last_o before_o go_v for_o a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n will_v in_o deed_n give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o absolve_v &_o to_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o all_o that_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o make_v new_a law_n over_o his_o people_n &_o to_o judge_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fantasy_n so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o deed_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n this_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o loose_v according_a to_o his_o law_n but_o this_o be_v ill_o conclude_v to_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o power_n &_o this_o authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o make_v law_n &_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n the_o three_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 23.2.3_o mat._n 23.2.3_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v &_o do_v 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o they_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o keep_v and_o observe_v their_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o pastor_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o commandment_n proceed_v and_o come_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n protest_v and_o open_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n set_v out_o and_o preach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v straight_o command_v we_o earnest_o to_o take_v heed_n &_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n touch_v which_o matter_n 10._o mat._n 16.6_o august_n in_o john_n tracta_fw-la 46._o cap._n 10._o let_v we_o hear_v saint_n augustine_n the_o scribe_n say_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v that_o therefore_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o for_o be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n or_o seat_n of_o moses_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v say_v for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o gain_v and_o not_o christ_n profit_n in_o sum_n then_o if_o the_o church_n make_v &_o ordain_v for_o we_o commandment_n draw_v and_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o obedient_a thereto_o otherwise_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n in_o make_v law_n of_o her_o own_o head_n and_o authority_n &_o invent_v new_a fashion_n and_o manner_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n of_o god_n as_o cornelius_n say_v unto_o saint_n peter_n 10.33_o acts._n 10.33_o now_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o four_o reason_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n 10.16_o mat._n 18.17_o luke_n 10.16_o as_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n give_v we_o
man_n make_v the_o plough_n continual_o to_o go_v to_o rend_v or_o cleave_v it_o &_o to_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o therefore_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n 14.22_o act._n 14.22_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.12_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o tim._n all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n jesus_n christ_n say_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n 20._o john_n 15._o 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o 2_o john_n 16.1_o 2_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o glorify_v he_o here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o first_o lesson_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n 24_o â—at_a 1â—_n 24_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n &_o follow_v i_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n whether_o we_o consider_v somewhat_o narrow_o as_o well_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o state_n of_o that_o which_o come_v afterward_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v right_o say_v 1._o psal_n 129_o 1._o they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o have_v do_v i_o a_o thousand_o evil_n at_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n have_v always_o be_v like_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o liar_n a_o murderer_n 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o envious_a and_o a_o false_a and_o privy_a accuser_n and_o war_n have_v always_o continue_v 6.14.15_o gen._n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 6.14.15_o between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n join_v and_o put_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n how_o can_v any_o man_n make_v agreement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n show_v a_o reason_n to_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v one_o with_o another_o &_o agree_v together_o 19.20_o joh._n â—_o 19.20_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o work_n which_o the_o world_n do_v be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a by_o the_o light_n it_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o love_v darkness_n from_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n enmity_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v take_v and_o have_v their_o original_n and_o first_o foundation_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n that_o lot_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o sodomite_n that_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n and_o persecute_v he_o that_o esau_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v and_o kill_v jacob_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n that_o joseph_n have_v his_o own_o brethren_n for_o his_o enemy_n that_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o wicked_a king_n nor_o saint_n john_n baptist_n with_o the_o incestuous_a herode_fw-la nor_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n with_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n of_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n to_o suppose_v and_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v ever_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o by_o good_a right_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n saint_n james_n say_v 4.4_o james._n 4.4_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o separate_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o to_o be_v short_a if_o we_o will_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o persecution_n they_o of_o necessity_n must_v it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v without_o hatred_n the_o devil_n without_o envy_n and_o our_o nature_n without_o vice_n or_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v specify_v and_o declare_v cetaine_v thing_n church_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o examine_v as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o one_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o come_v upon_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o emperor_n whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n the_o second_o emperor_n the_o church_n be_v much_o persecute_v under_o the_o great_a herode_fw-la who_o think_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o very_a cradle_n command_v man_n to_o slay_v all_o the_o babe_n and_o little_a child_n of_o bethelehem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o border_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o also_o under_o tiberius_n the_o three_o emperor_n by_o herode_fw-la antipas_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o herode_fw-la who_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n and_o put_v to_o death_n john_n baptist_n because_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o by_o pilate_n also_o who_o condemn_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z pharise_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o principal_a blower_n of_o the_o fire_n &_o chief_a persecutor_n moreover_o under_o caius_n caligula_n that_o horrible_a monster_n who_o be_v appoint_v the_o four_o emperor_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o eight_o day_n and_o under_o claudius_n also_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o church_n be_v toss_v and_o persecute_v in_o asia_n antiochia_n pisidia_n iconium_n lystra_n galatia_n ephesus_n macedonia_n phillippi_n thessalonia_n corinthus_n berrhoe_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o all_o these_o persecution_n be_v as_o yet_o particular_a and_o but_o in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o god_n moderate_v and_o mitigate_a the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o govern_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n his_o church_n in_o those_o emperor_n day_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o bless_o and_o plentiful_o grow_v but_o omit_v these_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o great_a and_o general_a persecution_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v eager_o assault_v and_o cruel_o torment_v on_o all_o side_n the_o first_o persecution_n be_v under_o nero_n the_o sixth_o emperor_n who_o be_v call_v claudius_n domitius_n nero._n he_o be_v ordain_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 57_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_v xiiii_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o certain_a day_n and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o five_o first_o year_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o that_o afterwards_o he_o so_o disorder_v himself_o and_o fall_v into_o such_o excess_n by_o incest_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o hardly_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o any_o other_o emperor_n to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o filthiness_n tertullian_n rehearse_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la 5._o tertul._n apolog_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o this_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n look_v say_v he_o into_o your_o history_n and_o register_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o first_o which_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o principal_o against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v
benefice_n without_o exercise_v and_o execute_v office_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o of_o that_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1244._o do_v so_o exalt_v their_o estate_n and_o calling_n that_o he_o command_v by_o edict_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o horseback_n and_o shall_v wear_v a_o red_a cap_n or_o hat_n &_o a_o scarlet_a to_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o witness_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v and_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o paul_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1470._o have_v ratify_v the_o same_o edict_n and_o in_o some_o point_n augment_v &_o enlarge_v it_o but_o some_o will_v set_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o these_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v cardinal_n obtain_v that_o name_n because_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o cardinal_n at_o this_o present_a be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n go_v not_o so_o for_o we_o find_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o time_n past_a much_o less_o and_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o steed_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n they_o go_v before_o they_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v two_o ambassador_n or_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v set_v the_o last_o of_o all_o also_o that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o saint_n gregory_n hold_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v last_o &_o make_v their_o subscription_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o deacon_n have_v not_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o to_o subscribe_v touch_v the_o four_o patriarch_n patriarch_n patriarch_n we_o have_v speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o time_n heretofore_o take_v for_o one_o charge_n or_o office_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o 8._o socrates_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 8._o that_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o metropolitanes_n these_o patriarch_n then_o or_o metropolitanes_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n thrust_v on_o foreward_n with_o ambition_n have_v so_o encroach_v one_o of_o they_o upon_o another_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o patriarch_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o as_o we_o have_v name_v and_o describe_v they_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a seven_o chapter_n and_o this_o have_v principal_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o either_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n and_o excellency_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n man_n have_v reverence_v and_o honour_a rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n above_o all_o other_o city_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o chief_a pope_n the_o pope_n now_o these_o four_o patriarch_n have_v yet_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o rob_v one_o a_o other_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n have_v quite_o and_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o two_o of_o rome_n &_o constantinople_n we_o know_v what_o jar_n and_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o compound_v or_o end_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o &_o two_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n and_o stir_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v declare_v and_o publish_v in_o a_o full_a and_o solemn_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n command_v gregory_n to_o obey_v the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o gregory_n will_v not_o endure_v or_o suffer_v this_o presumption_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n &_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o yield_v reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o say_v 86._o greg._n lib._n 6._o epist_n 76._o greg._n lib._n 6._o epist_n 86._o if_o he_o fall_v that_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n fall_v from_o her_o estate_n second_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o desire_v to_o have_v or_o use_v this_o profane_a word_n for_o if_o there_o be_v one_o patriarch_n that_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a name_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o betray_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o destroy_v christianity_n three_o 196._o greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 196._o i_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o same_o be_v in_o his_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o by_o his_o pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o this_o controversy_n be_v between_o these_o two_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o constantinople_n it_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v afterward_o so_o establish_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o phocas_n about_o the_o year_n 604._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n pope_n it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o general_o attribute_v and_o give_v to_o all_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o say_v carthage_n of_o which_o council_n he_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o chuncell_n innocentius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v call_v pope_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o certain_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n call_v he_o pope_n the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n 7._o cyprian_a lib_n 2._o epist_n 7._o call_v cyprian_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n saint_n jerome_n oftentimes_o call_v augustine_n pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o third_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n call_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n pope_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o eusebius_n his_o seven_o book_n 7._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o &_o seven_o chapter_n there_o may_v be_v many_o such_o like_a testimony_n find_v which_o declare_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n suidas_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o syracuse_n as_o much_o as_o father_n but_o we_o have_v dispute_v and_o discourse_v heretofore_o large_o enough_o of_o this_o primacy_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o first_o purpose_n and_o speech_n who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v these_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n by_o what_o door_n have_v these_o pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o lord_n sheepefolde_a who_o have_v call_v &_o place_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o ill_o advise_v or_o so_o careless_a that_o he_o have_v not_o place_v so_o many_o degree_n and_o office_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n thereof_o see_v he_o love_v it_o so_o much_o and_o esteem_v it_o so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o himself_o that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o unto_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o to_o save_v it_o let_v these_o reverend_a prelate_n put_v down_o their_o author_n let_v they_o show_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v install_v establish_v and_o set_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o let_v they_o leave_v